David Feintuch - Seafort1-Midshipman's HopeDavid Feintuch - 
Seafort1-Midshipman's Hope
v1.0 Original PDF 12-Mar-2002
v1.1 Converted from PDF to HTML 12-Mar-2002. Made sure layout is correct 
(Checked chapter breaks etc. against the original PDF). No proofreading done.
v2.0 Full proof 14-Mar-2002. Removed 1 duplicate page, corrected approx. 10 OCR 
errors. Removed extra hyphens. Corrected/removed approx 200 extra linefeeds. 
Correction that might need the treecopy are indicated with [??]


PART I
October 12, in the year of our Lord 2194


1
"Stand to!" I roared, but I was too late; even as Alexi and Sandy snapped to 
attention, Hibernians two senior lieutenants strolled around the corridor bend.
We froze in stunned tableau: I, the senior midshipman, red with rage; a portly 
passenger, Mrs. Donhauser, jaw agape at the blob of shaving cream on her tunic; 
my two middies stiffened against the bulkhead, eyes locked front, towels and 
canisters still clutched in their hands; Lieutenants Cousins and Dagalow, 
dumbfounded that middies could be caught cavorting in the corridors of a 
U.N.N.S. starship, even one still moored at Ganymede Orbiting Station.
If only I'd come down from the bridge a few seconds sooner I'd have been in 
time, but I'd been helping Ms. Dagalow enter the last of our new stores into the 
puter's manifests.
Lieutenant Cousins was curt. "You too, Mr. Seafort. Against the bulkhead."
"Aye aye, sir." I stiffened to attention, eyes front, furious at my betrayal by 
a friend whose sense I'd thought I could trust.
Alexi Tamarov, the sweating middy at my side, was sixteen and third in 
seniority. When I'd first reported aboard, he'd considered challenging me but 
hadn't, and we'd since become comrades. Now his antics with Sandy had gotten us 
all in hot water.
Across the gleaming corridor Ms. Dagalow's eye betrayed a glint of humor as she 
pried the canister of shaving cream from Sandy Wilsky's reluctant fingers. She 
passed it to Lieutenant Cousins. Once again, I wished she were the senior 
lieutenant; Mr. Cousins seemed to take undue pleasure in the ship's discipline 
he dispensed.
Lieutenant Cousins snapped, "Yours, middy? Are you old enough to use it?" From 
close observation during the five weeks since I'd joined Hibernia at Earthport 
Station, I knew that at fourteen Sandy had not yet made the acquaintance of a 
razor. That meant he had, um, borrowed it. From me, perhaps. At seventeen, I was 
known to shave, if rarely.
"No, sir." Sandy had no choice but to answer. "It's Mr. Holser's." I bit my lip. 
Lord God, that was all this fiasco needed: trouble with Midshipman Vax Holser.
Vax, almost nineteen, resented me and didn't care if it showed, for he'd missed 
being first middy by only a few weeks. He was full-grown, shaved daily, and 
worked out with weights. His surly manner and ominous strength encouraged us all 
to give him a wide berth.
Lieutenant Cousins nodded to Mrs. Donhauser, whose outrage had subsided into wry 
amusement. "Madam, my sincere apologies. I assure you these children"--he spat 
out the word with venom--"will not trouble you again." His look of suppressed 
fury did not bode well.
"No harm done," Mrs. Donhauser said peaceably. "They were just playing--"
"Is that what you call it?" Mr. Cousins's grip tightened on the canister. 
"Officers in a Naval starship, chasing each other with shaving soap!"
Mrs. Donhauser was unfazed. "I won't tell you your duty, Lieutenant. But I will 
make it clear that I was not harmed and have no grievance. Good day." With that 
she turned on her heel toward the passenger cabins, presumably to change her 
tunic.
For a moment Lieutenant Cousins was speechless. Then he rounded on us. "You're 
the sorriest joeys I've ever seen! A seventeen-month cruise to Hope Nation, and 
I have to sail with you!" I took a deep breath. "I'm sorry, sir. It's my 
responsibility."
"At least you know that much." Cousins's tone was acid.
"Is this how you run your wardroom, Mr. Seafort?"
"No, sir." I wasn't sure it was the right response. Perhaps my amiable manner 
encouraged Sandy and Alexi to step out of line. Certainly they would never have 
done so under Vax Holser's tutelage.
"I expect stupidity from these young dolts, but it's your job to control them! 
What if the Captain had come along?"
Lord God forbid. If they'd squirted Captain Haag rather than Mrs. Donhauser, 
Alexi and Sandy would see the barrel, if not the brig. For good measure, the 
Captain might break me all the way down to ship's boy. Mr. Cousins was right. I 
could think of no way to placate him, so I said nothing.
It was a mistake. "Answer me, you insolent pup!"
To my surprise, Lieutenant Dagalow intervened. "Mr. Cousins, Nick was on watch. 
He couldn't have known--"
"It's his job to keep his juniors in line!"
I did, when I was present. What more could I do? For some reason Ms. Dagalow 
persisted. "But they're young, we're moored to Ganymede Station, they were just 
letting off steam... "
"Lisa, take your nose out of the puter long enough to remember the rest of your 
job. We have to teach them to act like adults!" From another officer it might 
have been a blistering rebuke, but Mr. Cousins's acid manner was well known to 
all, and she took no notice.
"They'll learn."
"When our shaving cream runs out?" Cousins glared at us with withering contempt 
before turning back to Ms. Dagalow.
"Consider that by the end of the cruise at least some of them should be fit to 
be officers. I grant you, it's unlikely any of these fools will ever make 
lieutenant. But what if one of us is transferred out at Hope Nation? Do you want 
silly boys standing watch, fresh from shaving cream fights?"
"We've time to teach them. Nick will issue ample demerits." I certainly would. 
Each demerit would have to be worked off by two hours of hard calisthenics. 
They'd keep Alexi and Sandy out of trouble for a while.
Lieutenant Cousins's voice grew cold. "Will he?" A chill of foreboding crept 
down my rigid spine. "Nicky should never have been senior, we all know that." 
Even Lieutenant Dagalow frowned at the blatant undercutting of my authority, but 
Mr. Cousins was oblivious. "He'll wag his finger at them, as always." That 
wasn't fair; I'd kept wardroom matters from the attention of the other officers, 
as was expected. Except this once.
"Will you cane the two of them, then? After all, it's a wardroom affair."
"No, I'll let Nicky handle them." From the corner of my eye I saw Alexi's 
shoulders slump with relief. Then Mr. Cousins added sweetly, "But perhaps I can 
teach Mr. Seafort more diligence." He sauntered toward his cabin. "Come along, 
middy."
A half hour later I stood outside our wardroom, jaw aching from my failed effort 
not to cry out, eyes burning from the stinging pain and mortifying humiliation 
Mr. Cousins had inflicted across the hated barrel.
I slapped open the hatch. Inside the cramped compartment Sandy and Alexi, on 
their beds, dared say nothing. I crossed slowly to my bunk, stripped off my 
jacket and laid it on the chair. With care, I eased myself onto my bed.
After a time Alexi said quietly, "Mr. Seafort, I'm sorry. Truly."
As was the custom, Alexi called me by my surname even within our wardroom. After 
all, I was senior middy.
Only Vax Holser had the resources to ignore that tradition and get away with it.
I fought down a smoldering rage; it should have been Alexi who was caned, not I. 
"Thank you." My thighs smarted with exquisite agony. "You should have known 
better, both of you."
"I know, Mr. Seafort."
I closed my eyes, trying to will away the pain. At Academy, sometimes, it 
worked. "Who started it?"
"I did," they said in unison.
My fingers throttled the pillow. "Sandy, you first."
"We were in the head, washing up. Alexi splashed me. I splashed back." He 
glanced up, saw my face, gulped.
Skylarking, like cadets at Academy. "Go on."
"After he flicked me with a towel I grabbed the shaving cream. He chased me so I 
ran outside, and I was squirting him when Mrs. Donhauser came out of the 
lounge." I said nothing. After a moment he blurted, "Mr. Seafort, I'm sorry I 
got you into troub--"
"I'll make you sorrier!" I sat up, thought better of it, eased myself back on my 
bunk. "No officer would look into the middy's head to see how you behave. But 
running out into the corridor... Mr. Cousins is right; you are dolts."
Alexi flushed; Sandy studied his fingernails.
Angry as I was, I wasn't surprised that they'd frolicked like the boys they 
were. What else could be expected, even on a starship? One had to go to space 
young to spend life as a sailor, else the risk of melanoma T was too great. 
Unfortunately, aboard such an immense and valuable vessel as Hibernia, there was 
no room for youngsters' folly.
I growled, "Four demerits apiece, for letting your foolishness get out of hand." 
Severe, but Mr. Cousins would have given much worse, and my buttocks stung like 
fire. "I'll write it as improper hygiene. Alexi, two extra for you."
"But I started it!" Sandy's protest was from the heart.
"You ran into the corridor, which should have ended it. Mr. Tamarov chose to 
follow. Alexi, how many does that give you?"
"Nine, Mr. Seafort." He was pale.
I growled, "Work them off fast, because I'm in no mood to overlook any offense." 
Ten would earn him a caning, like I'd just been given; Alexi would have to be 
vigilant while he worked down his demerits. "Start now; you have two hours 
before lunch."
"Aye aye, Mr. Seafort." They scrambled out of their bunks. In a moment they'd 
slipped on shoes and jackets and departed for the exercise room, leaving me the 
solitude I'd sought. I rolled onto my stomach and surrendered to my misery.


"It's time, Mr. Seafort." Alexi Tamarov jolted me from my fretful dream, from 
Father's bleak kitchen, the creaky chair, the physics text I'd struggled to 
master under Father's watchful eye.
I shoved away Alexi's persistent hand. "We don't cast off 'til midwatch." 
Groggy, I blinked myself awake.
From the hatchway, Vax Holser watched with a sardonic grin. "Let him sleep, 
Tamarov. Lieutenant Malstrom won't mind if he's late."
I surged out of my bunk in dizzy confusion. Reporting late to duty station would 
be a matter for Mr. Cousins, and after the incident two days prior, Lord God 
help me if I called his attention anew. I glanced at my watch. I'd slept six 
hours! In frantic haste I snatched my blue jacket from the chair, thrust my arms 
into my sleeves as I polished the tip of a shoe against the back of my trouser 
leg.
"Why do we bother waking you?" Vax sounded disgusted.
I didn't answer; he left for his duty station in the comm room, Sandy Wilsky 
tagging behind him.
"Thanks, Alexi," I muttered, and nearly collided with him in the hatchway. I 
scrambled into the circumference corridor and ran past the east ladder, 
smoothing my hair and tugging at my tie as I rounded the bend to the airlock. 
I'd barely reached my station when Captain Haag's voice echoed through the 
speaker.
"Uncouple mooring lines!"
Lieutenant Malstrom returned my salute in offhand fashion, his eye on the suited 
sailor untying our forward safety line from the shoreside stanchion.
"Line secured, sir," the seaman said, and by the book I repeated it to Mr. 
Malstrom as if he hadn't heard. The lieutenant waved me permission to proceed.
"Close inner lock, Mr. Howard. Prepare for breakaway."
I tried for the tone of authority that came so naturally to Hibernia's 
lieutenants.
"Aye aye, sir." Seaman Howard keyed the control; the thick transplex hatches 
slid shut smoothly, joining in the center to form a tight seal.
Lieutenant Malstrom opened a compartment, slid a lever downward. From within the 
airlock, a brief hum, and a click.
He signaled the bridge. "Forward inner lock sealed, sir. Capture latches 
disengaged."
"Very well, Mr. Malstrom." Captain Haag's normally gruff voice sounded detached 
through the caller. The ship's whistle blew three short blasts. After a moment 
the Captain's remote voice sounded again. "Cast off!"
Our duties performed, Lieutenant Malstrom and I had little to do but watch while 
our side thrusters alternately released tiny jets of propellant in quick spurts, 
rocking us gently. Our airlock suckers parted reluctantly from their 
counterparts on the station lock. U.N.S. Hibernia slowly drifted free of 
Ganymede Station. When we were clear by about ten meters I glanced up at 
Lieutenant Malstrom. "Shall we secure, sir?"
He nodded.
I gave the order. The alumalloy outer hatches slid shut, barring our view of the 
receding station. Lieutenant Malstrom keyed our caller. "Forward hatch secured, 
sir."
"Secured; very well." The Captain seemed preoccupied, as well he might. On the 
bridge he and the Pilot would be readying Hibernia for Fusion. I felt a bit 
queasy as our weight diminished. We were slowly losing the benefits of the 
station's gravitrons, and the Captain hadn't yet brought our own on-line.
We waited in silence, each lost in his own thoughts. "Say good-bye, Nicky." 
Lieutenant Malstrom's tone was soft.
"I already did, sir, back in Lunapolis." I would miss Cardiff, of course, and 
aloft[??], the familiar warrens of Lunapolis. I would even miss Farside Academy, 
where I'd trained as a cadet three years ago. But Ganymede Station was another 
matter. It had been over a month since I'd cried out my regrets in an unnoticed 
corner of a service bar in down-under Lunapolis, and by now I was long ready.
The fusion drive kicked in. In the rounded porthole the stars shifted red, then 
blue. As the drive reached full strength they slowly faded to black.
We were Fused.
External sensors blind, Hibernia hurtled out of the Solar System on the crest of 
the N-wave generated by our drive.
"All hands, stand down from launch stations." The Captain's voice seemed husky.
I locked Seaman Howard's transmitter in the airlock safe.
"Chess, Nick?" Lieutenant Malstrom asked when the sailor had departed.
"Sure, sir." We headed up-corridor to officers' country.
In the lieutenant's bleak cabin, a windowless gray cubicle four meters square 
and two and a half meters high, Mr. Malstrom tossed the chessboard onto his 
bunk. I sat on the gray navy blanket at the foot of the bed; he settled by the 
starched white pillow at the head.
"I'm going to learn to beat you," he said, setting up the pieces. "Something I 
can concentrate on besides ship's routine." I smiled politely. I had no 
intention of letting him win; chess was one of my few accomplishments. At home 
in Cardiff I had been semifinalist in my age group, before Father brought me to 
Academy at thirteen.
We played the half-minute rule, loosely enforced. In the weeks since Hibernia 
had left Earthport Station I'd won twenty-three times, he had won twice. This 
time it took me twentyfive moves. As was our habit we shook hands gravely after 
the game.
"When we get back from Hope Nation I'll be thirty-five."
He sighed, perhaps a trifle morosely. "You'll be twenty."
"Yes, sir." I waited.
"What do you regret more?" he asked abruptly. "The years you'll lose, or being 
cooped in the ship so long?"
"I don't see them as lost years, sir. When I get back I'll have enough ship's 
time to make lieutenant, if I pass the boards. I wouldn't even be close if I 
stayed home." I didn't dare tell him how strongly the ambition burned within me.
He said nothing, and I reflected a moment. "Thirty-four months, round-trip. I 
don't know, sir. I tested low for claustrophobia, like all of us." I risked a 
grin. "It depends whether it's three years playing chess with you or being 
reamed out by Lieutenant Cousins." For a moment I thought I'd overstepped 
myself, but it was all right.
Lieutenant Malstrom let out a long, slow breath. "I won't criticize a brother 
officer, especially to one of junior rank like yourself. I merely wonder aloud 
how he ever got into Academy."
Or out of it, I added silently. If only Mr. Malstrom had been the one assigned 
to teach us navigation. But his primary duties were ship security and passenger 
liaison. Judiciously, I said nothing.
I wandered back to the wardroom. Inside, Sandy Wilsky sat attentively on the 
deck, legs crossed. From his bed, Vax Holser scowled. "Well?"
With a shrug of despair Sandy blurted, "I don't know, Mr. Holser."
Vax's eyes narrowed. "You're not by some chance still a cadet? Have we a genuine 
middy who can't find the munitions locker?"
I crossed to my bunk, ignoring the boy's hopeful look. Vax was entitled to haze 
him a bit. We all were; Sandy was junior and just out of Academy.
"I'm sorry." Sandy glanced to me as if for succor, but I offered none. A middy 
should know such things. I kicked off my shoes, flopped on my bed.
Vax demanded, "What's the Naval Mission?"
Sandy took a hopeful breath. "The mission of the United Nations Naval Service is 
to preserve the United Nations Government of and under Lord God, and to protect 
colonies and outposts of human habitation wherever established. The Naval 
Service is to defend the United Nations and its--its... "
He faltered.
Vax glared, and finished for him. "--and its territories from all enemies, 
internal or foreign, to transport all interstellar cargoes and goods, to convey 
such persons to and from the colonies who may have lawful business among them, 
and to carry out such lawful orders as Admiralty may from time to time issue. 
Section 1, Article 5 of the regs."
"Yes, Mr. Holser."
Vax said, "It's worth a demerit or two, Nicky."
I made no answer. If Vax had his way, the juniors would spend their lives in the 
exercise room. Within the wardroom, only I could issue demerits, though Vax 
could make the middies' lives miserable in other ways.
"Laser controls?"
"In the gun--I mean, the comm room." The youngster wrinkled his brow. "No, it 
must be... I mean... "
Vax scowled. "How many push-ups would it take--"
A few push-ups wouldn't hurt Sandy--we'd all been subjected to worse hazing--but 
Vax got on my nerves. He even had the boy calling him "Mr. Holser," which I 
resented. By tradition, only the senior middy was addressed as "Mr." by the 
juniors.
I snapped, "Laser controls are in the comm room. You should know that--were you 
asleep during gunnery practice?"
"No, Mr. Seafort." A faint sheen of perspiration; now he had us both annoyed at 
him.
I made my tone less grating. "On some ships the lasers are in a separate 
compartment called the gunroom, which is also what old-fashioned ships call 
their middy's berth."
"Thank you." Sandy sounded appropriately humble.
Vax growled, "He should have known it."
"You're right. Not knowing your way around the ship is a disgrace, Sandy. Give 
me twenty push-ups." It was a kindness. Vax would have made it fifty.
Dinner, as usual, was in the ship's dining hall rather than the officers' mess. 
I sat at my place sipping ice water, waiting for the clink of the glass. When it 
came I stood with the rest of the officers and passengers, my head bowed. 
Captain Haag, stocky, graying, and distinguished, began the nightly ritual.
"Lord God, today is October 19, 2194, on the U.N.S. Hibernia. We ask you to 
bless us, to bless our voyage, and to bring health and well-being to all 
aboard."
"Amen." Chairs scraped as we sat. The Ship's Prayer has been said at evening in 
every United Nations vessel to sail the void for one hundred sixty-seven years, 
and always by the Captain, as representative of the government, and therefore of 
the Reunified Church. Like crewmen everywhere, our sailors considered shipping 
with a parson to be unlucky, and any minister who sailed in Hibernia did so in 
his private capacity.
Few ships had it otherwise.
"Good evening, Mr. Seafort."
"Good evening, ma'am." Mrs. Donhauser, imposing in her elegant yet practical 
satin jumpsuit, was the Anabaptist envoy to our Hope Nation colony. "Did yoga go 
well today?" She smiled her appreciation of my offering. Mrs. Donhauser believed 
that daily yoga would get her to Hope Nation sane and healthy. Her stated 
mission was to convert every last one of the two hundred thousand residents to 
her creed.
Knowing her, I had no reason to disbelieve it was possible.
Our state religion was the amalgam of Protestant and Catholic ritual that had 
been hammered out in the Great Yahwehist Reunification after the Armies of Lord 
God repressed the Pentecostal heresy. Nonetheless, the U.N. Government tolerated 
splinter sects such as Mrs. Donhauser's. Still, I wondered how the Governor of 
Hope Nation would react if she succeeded too well in her mission. Like Captain 
Haag, the Governor was ex-officio a representative of the true Church.
Hibernia carried eleven officers on her long interstellar voyage: four middies, 
three lieutenants, Chief Engineer, Pilot, Ship's Doctor, and the Captain. We all 
took our breakfast and lunch in the spartan and simple officers' mess, but we 
sat with our passengers for the evening meal.
Our hundred thirty passengers, bound for the thriving Hope Nation colony or 
continuing on to Detour, our second stop, had their informal breakfast and lunch 
in the passengers' mess.
Belowdecks, our crew of seventy--engine room hands, comm specialists, recycler's 
mates, hydroponicists, the ship's boy, and the less skilled crewmen who toiled 
in the galley or in the purser's compartments caring for our many 
passengers--took all their meals in the seamen's mess below.
Places at dinner were assigned monthly by the purser, except at the Captain's 
table, where seating was by Captain Haag's invitation only. This month I was 
assigned to Table 7. In my regulation blues--navy-blue pants, white shirt, black 
tie, spit-polished black shoes, bluejacket with insignia and medals, and ribbed 
cap--I always felt stiff and uncomfortable at dinner. I wished again I could 
wear the uniform with Vax Holser's confident style.
At his neighboring table Chief Engineer McAndrews chatted easily with a 
passenger. Grizzled and stolid, the Chief ran his engine room with unpretentious 
efficiency. To me he was friendly but reserved, as he seemed to be with all the 
officers.
The stewards brought each table its tureen of thick hot mushroom soup. We dished 
it out ourselves. Ayah Dinh, the Pakistani merchant directly across from me, 
sucked his soup greedily. Everyone else affected not to notice. Mr. Barstow, a 
florid sixty-year-old, glared as if daring me to speak to him.
I chose not to. Randy Carr, immaculate and athletic, wearing an expensive pastel 
jumpsuit, smiled politely but looked through me as if I were nonexistent. His 
aristocratic son Derek strongly resembled him in appearance, and copied his 
manner. Sixteen and haughty, he did not deign to smile at crew; what courtesy he 
had was reserved for passengers.
"I started a diary, Nicky." Amanda Frowel favored me with a welcome smile. Our 
civilian education director was twenty, I'd learned. I'd thought her smile was 
for me alone, until I'd seen her offer it to all the other midshipmen and two of 
the lieutenants. Ah, well.
I focused on her comment. "What did you write in it?"
"The start of my new life," she said simply. "The end of my old." Amanda was en 
route to Hope Nation to teach natural science. It was common practice to have a 
passenger fill the post of education director.
"Are you sure you mean that?" I asked. "Doesn't your new life really start when 
you arrive, not when you leave?"
I took a bite of salad.
Theodore Hansen cut in before she could answer. "Exactly so. The boy is 
correct." A soy merchant, he was investing three years of his life to found new 
soy plantations with the hybrid seed in our holds. If all went well he'd be a 
millionaire many times over, instead of the few times he already was.
"No, Mr. Hansen." Her tone was calm."That would only be true if the voyage is a 
hiatus in life, just a waiting period before I get to Hope Nation and resume 
living."
Young Derek Carr snorted with disdain. "What else could it be? Is this"--he 
waved a hand airily--"what you call living?"
His tone offended me but I had no standing to object.
Miss Frowel, though, seemed not to notice. "Yes, I call this living," she told 
him. "I have a comfortable berth, lectures to arrange, a trunkful of holovid 
chips to read, enjoyable dining, and pleasant company to share the voyage."
Randy Carr poked his son ungently in the ribs. The boy glared at him; he 
glowered back. Some signal passed between them. After a moment Derek said 
coolly, "Forgive me if I was rude, Miss Frowel," not sounding greatly concerned.
She smiled and the conversation turned elsewhere. As I finished my baked chicken 
I closed my ears and imagined the two of us alone in her cabin. Well, it would 
be a long voyage.
We'd see.


"So you finally got something right, Mr. Seafort!" Lieutenant Cousins examined 
my solution on the plotting screen, rubbing his balding head. "But Lord God, 
can't Mr. Tamarov even learn the basics? If he's ever let loose on a bridge 
he'll destroy his vessel!"
Mr. Cousins had us calculating when to Defuse to locate the derelict U.N.S. 
Celestina, lost a hundred twelve years ago with all hands. I checked Alexi's 
solution out of the corner of my eye. He'd made a math error matching stellar 
velocities. Basically correct, except for the one lapse, but his omission could 
have been catastrophic. Perhaps Celestina had foundered because of some careless 
navigation error. No one knew.
"I'm very sorry, sir," Alexi said meekly.
"You're very sorry indeed, Mr. Tamarov," the lieutenant echoed. "Of all the 
middies in the Navy, I get you! Perhaps Mr. Seafort and Mr. Holser will inspire 
you to study your Nav text. If they don't, I will."
Not good; it was an open invitation to Vax Holser to redouble his hazing, and 
there was already bad blood between the two. I had nothing against hazing; we 
all had to go through it and it strengthens character, or so they say, but Vax 
took a sadistic pleasure in it that disturbed me. Naturally, as first middy, I'd 
hazed Alexi and Sandy myself. From time to time I'd had one or the other of them 
stand on a chair in the wardroom in his shorts for a couple of hours, reciting 
ship's regs, or given extra mop-up duty for minuscule infractions.
As low men, they had to expect that sort of thing, and did. I decided to keep an 
eye open. I couldn't wholly protect Alexi from Vax, who was second in seniority, 
but I could try to keep the brooding middy from going too far.
"Back to work." With an irritable swipe, Mr. Cousins cleared Alexi's screen and 
brought up another plot.
Of course, our calculations were only simulated, with the help of Darla, the 
ship's puter. In reality Hibernia was Fused and all our outer sensors were 
blind.
Our first stop was to be at Celestina, if we could find her without too much 
delay. She was but a small object, and deep in interstellar space. Then, after 
many months, we would drop off supplies at Miningcamp, sixty-three light-years 
distant, before completing our run to Hope Nation. But simulation or no, 
Lieutenant Cousins expected perfection, and rightly so.While the fusion drive 
made interstellar travel practical, the drive was inherently inaccurate by up to 
six percent of the distance traveled in Fusion. So, we aimed for a point at 
least six percent of our journey from our target system, stopped, recalculated, 
and Fused again, as a safeguard against blindly Fusing into a sun, which had 
happened at least once in the early days. During Fusion our external instruments 
were useless; we couldn't determine our position until we actually turned off 
the drive.
I tapped at the keys. So many variables. Our N-waves traversed the galaxy faster 
than any known form of communication. Though the Navy talked of sending out 
messenger drones equipped with fusion drive, in practice it didn't work well. 
The drones frequently disappeared, and no one knew just why. You'd think a puter 
could handle a ship as well as a mere human, but-"Pay attention, Seafort!"
"Aye aye, sir!" I squinted at the screen, corrected my error.
Anyway, engineering a fusion drive was so expensive, it made more sense for the 
Navy to surround it with a manned ship, to ferry passengers and supplies to our 
colonies as well as mere messages.
Perhaps someday, if the drones were perfected, our profession would be obsolete. 
It would be a shame. Ours was a glamorous career, despite the slight risk of 
developing melanoma T, the vicious carcinoma triggered by long exposure to 
fusion fields.
Fortunately, humans whose cells were exposed to N-waves within five years of 
puberty seemed almost immune, though there were exceptions. Even for adults 
going interstellar for the first time, the risks weren't excessive, but they 
grew with each successive voyage. So, officers were started young, and crew men 
and women were recruited for short-"Daydreaming again, Mr. Seafort? If it's 
about a young lady, you could go to your wardroom for privacy."
"No, sir. Sorry, sir." Blushing, I bent over the console, my fingers flying.
One way to determine our location was to plot our position relative to three 
known stars and consult the star charts in the ship's puter. We could also 
calculate the energy variations recorded during Fusion and estimate the 
percentage of error that would result. This method gave us a sphere of error; we 
could be at any point in the sphere. Then we merely had to calculate what our 
target would look like and see if we observed anything that matched.
I don't care what the textbooks say. Navigation is more art than science.
When nav drill was over at last, I chewed out Alexi and sent him to the wardroom 
with a chip of Lambert and Greeley's Elements of Astronavigation for his 
holovid.


2
The clock ticked against me. Blindfolded, I felt for the bulkheads, hoping not 
to trip over an unexpected obstacle. I groped my way to a hatch. Lockable from 
the inside, fullsize handle. That meant I was in a passenger's cabin. I felt my 
way out to the corridor. I turned left, arbitrarily, and walked slowly, my arm 
scraping along the corridor bulkhead.
I sensed I was moving upward, almost imperceptibly. It meant I was coming to a 
ladder.
One of our training exercises was to figure out where we were, without sight. 
We'd be given a Dozeoff and would wake some minutes later, Lord God knew where. 
If we took too long to orient ourselves, we were demented. I suppose, if a 
ship's power backups and all our emergency lighting failed at once, the drill 
could be useful. But I couldn't imagine a situation that would cause that to 
happen.
I bumped into the ladder railing. It extended both up and down; that meant I was 
on Level 2, in passenger country.
Amanda's cabin was somewhere near; as our friendship had progressed I'd finally 
been invited inside it.
Where was I, east or west? If east, there'd be an exercise room about twenty 
steps past the railing. I couldn't remember what was west, except that it wasn't 
the exercise room.
Throwing caution aside to improve my time I staggered down the passage. If Mr. 
Cousins had put a chair in the corridor I was done for.
No exercise room. "Passenger quarters, second level west, about fifteen meters 
west of the ladder, sir."
"Very good, Nicky." Lieutenant Malstrom's voice. I took off the blindfold and 
blinked in the light. I grinned, and he smiled back. I could imagine how our 
first lieutenant would have said the same thing.
Cut out three foam rubber disks an inch thick, set them one on top of another, 
and stick a short pencil through the center.
Now stand the pencil on end. You'd have a rough model of our ship. The engine 
room was within the pencil underneath the disks; below that sat the drive 
itself, flaring into the wave emission chamber at the stubby end of the pencil.
We, crew and passengers, lived and worked in the three disks. The portion of the 
pencil above the disks would be our cargo holds, full of equipment and supplies 
for the colony on Hope Nation and for Miningcamp.
A circular passage called the circumference corridor ran around each disk, 
dividing it into inner and outer segments.
To either side, hatches opened onto the disk's cabins and compartments. At 
intervals along the corridor, airtight hatches were poised to slam shut in case 
of decompression; they'd seal off each section from the rest.
Two ladders--stairwells, in civilian terms--ascended from the east and west 
sections of Level 3 to the lofty precincts of Level 1. The bridge was on the 
uppermost level, along with the officers' cabins and the Captain's sacrosanct 
quarters I'd never been allowed to view.
Level 2 was passenger country, holding most of the passenger staterooms. A few 
passengers were lodged above on Level 1, and the remainder had cabins below on 
Level 3, where the crew was housed.
Passenger cabins were about twice the size of those given the lieutenants. 
Below, the Level 3 crew berths made even our crowded middy wardroom seem 
luxurious. Naval policy was to crowd us for sleeping but allow us ample play 
room.
The crew had a gymnasium, theater, rec room, privacy rooms, and its own mess.
The exercise over, Mr. Malstrom and I climbed up to Level 1. I had just time 
enough to get ready for my docking drill on the bridge. I showered carefully 
before reporting to Captain Haag. I still only shaved about once a week, so I 
had no problem there.
I dressed, tension beginning to knot my stomach. Though I was a long way from 
making lieutenant, I had no hope of eventual promotion until I could demonstrate 
to the Captain some basic skill at pilotage.
I gave my uniform a last tuck, took a deep breath, and knocked firmly on the 
bridge hatch. "Permission to enter bridge, sir."
"Granted." The Captain, standing by the Nav console, didn't bother to turn 
around. He'd sent for me, and he knew my voice.
I stepped inside. Lieutenant Lisa Dagalow, on watch with Captain Haag, nodded 
civilly. Though she'd never gone out of her way to help me, neither did she lash 
out like First Lieutenant Cousins.
I couldn't help being overawed by the bridge. The huge simulscreen on the curved 
front bulkhead gave a breathtaking view from the nose of the ship--when we 
weren't Fused, of course. Now, the other smaller screens to either side were 
also blank. These screens, under our puter Darla's control, could simulate any 
conditions known to her memory banks.
The Captain's black leather armchair was bolted to the deck behind the left 
console. The watch officer's chair I'd occupy was to its right. No one else ever 
sat in the Captain's chair, even for a drill.
"Midshipman Seafort reporting, sir." Of course Captain Haag knew me. A Captain 
who didn't, recognize his own middies in a crew of eleven officers had problems. 
But regs were regs.
"Take your seat, Mr. Seafort." Unnecessarily, Captain Haag indicated the watch 
officer's chair. "I'll call up a simulation of Hope Nation system. You will 
maneuver the ship for docking at Orbit Station."
"Aye aye, sir." It was the only permissible response to an order from the 
Captain. Cadets or green middies fresh from Academy were sometimes confused by 
the difference between "Yes, sir," and "Aye aye, sir." It was simple. Asked a 
question to which the answer was affirmative, you said "Yes, sir." Given an 
order, you said "Aye aye, sir." It didn't take many trips to the first 
lieutenant's barrel to get it right.
Captain Haag touched his screen. "But first, you have to get to Hope Nation." My 
heart sank. "We'll begin at the wreck of Celestina, Mr. Seafort. Proceed." He 
tilted back in his armchair.
I picked up the caller. "Bridge to engine room, prepare to Defuse." My voice 
squeaked, and I blushed.
"Prepare to Defuse, aye aye, sir." Chief McAndrews's crusty voice, from the 
engine room below. "Control passed to bridge." Naturally, the console's 
indicators from the engine room were simulations; Captain Haag wasn't about to 
Defuse for a mere middy drill.
"Passed to bridge, aye aye." I put my index finger to the top of the drive 
screen and traced a line from "Full" to "Off". The simulscreens came alive with 
a blaze of lights, and I gasped though I'd known to expect it. Stars burned 
everywhere, in vastly greater numbers than could be imagined groundside.
"Confirm clear of encroachments, Lieutenant. Please," I added. After the drill 
she'd still be my superior officer. Lieutenant Dagalow bent to her console.
Our first priority in emerging from Fusion was to make sure there were no 
planetary bodies or vessels about. The chance was one in billions, but not one 
we took lightly. Darla always ran a sensor check, but despite the triple 
redundancy built into each of her systems, we didn't rely on her sensors.
Navigation was based on an overriding principle: don't trust machinery. 
Everything was rechecked by hand.
"Clear of encroachments, Mr. Seafort." Technically Ms. Dagalow should have 
called me "sir" during the drill, while I acted as Captain, but I wasn't about 
to remind her of that.
"Plot position, please, ma'am. I mean, Lieutenant."
Lieutenant Dagalow set the puter to plot our position on her star charts. The 
screen filled with numbers as a cheerful feminine voice announced, "Position is 
plotted, Mr. Seafort."
"Thank you, Darla." The puter dimmed her screens slightly in response. I'm not 
going to get into the age-old question: was she really alive? That one caused 
more barroom fights than everything else put together. My personal opinion 
was--well, never mind, it doesn't matter. Ship's custom was to respond to the 
puter as a person. All the correct responses to polite phrases and banter were 
built into her. At Academy, they'd told us crewmen found it easier to relate to 
a puter with human mannerisms.
"Calculate the new coordinates, please," I said. Lieutenant Dagalow leaned 
forward to comply.
Captain Haag intervened. "The Lieutenant is ill. You'll have to plot them 
yourself."
"Aye aye, sir." It took twenty-five minutes, and by the time I was done I'd 
broken out in a sweat. I was fairly sure I was right, but fairly sure isn't good 
enough when the Captain is watching from the next seat. I punched in the new 
Fusion coordinates for the short jump that would carry us to Hope Nation.
"Coordinates received and understood, Mr. Seafort." Darla.
"Chief Engineer, Fuse, please."
"Aye aye, sir. Fusion drive is... on." The screens abruptly went blank as Darla 
simulated reentry into Fusion.
"Very well, Mr. Seafort," the Captain said smoothly.
"How long did you estimate second Fusion?"
"Eighty-two days, sir."
"Eighty-two days have passed." He typed a sequence into his console. "Proceed."
Again I brought the ship out of Fusion. After screening out the overpowering 
presence of the G-type Hope Nation sun, we could detect Orbit Station circling 
the planet. Lieutenant Dagalow confirmed that we were clear of encroachments.
Then she became ill again and, increasingly edgy, I had to plot manual approach 
myself.
"Auxiliary engine power, Chief." My tone was a bark; my grip on the caller made 
my wrist ache.
"Aye aye, sir. Power up." Mr. McAndrews must have been waiting for the signal. 
Of course he would be; Lord God knows how many midshipmen he'd put through nav 
drill over the years.
"Steer oh three five degrees, ahead two-thirds."
"Two-thirds, aye aye, sir." The console showed our engine power increasing. 
Nervously I reminded myself that Hibernia was still cruising in Fusion, that all 
this was but a drill.
I glanced at the simulscreen. "Declination ten degrees."
"Ten degrees, aye aye, sir." I approached Orbit Station with caution. Easily 
visible in the screens, it grew steadily larger. I braked the ship for final 
approach.
"Steer oh four oh, Lieutenant."
"Aye aye, sir."
"Sir, Orbit Station reports locks ready and waiting."
"Confirm ready and waiting, understood," I repeated, trying to absorb the flood 
of information from our instruments.
Dagalow said, "Relative speed two hundred kilometers per hour, Mr. Seafort."
"Two hundred, understood. Maneuvering jets, brake fifteen." Propellant squirted 
from the jets to brake the ship's forward motion.
"Relative speed one hundred fifteen kilometers, distance twenty-one kilometers."
Still too fast. "Brake jets, eighteen." We slowed further, but the braking threw 
off our approach. I adjusted by tapping the side maneuvering jets.
Our conventional engines burned LH2 and LOX as propellant ; water was cheap and 
Hibernia's fusion engines provided ample energy to convert it, but there was a 
limit to how much we could carry. To go faster we would spend more water.
We'd spend an equal amount slowing down; nothing was free. Theoretically we 
could sail to Hope Nation on a few spoonfuls of LH 2 and LOX, but not in our 
lifetimes. How much time was worth how much loss of propellant? That depended on 
how much maneuvering lay ahead. A nice logistics problem with many variables.
Mine was not a smooth approach. I backed and filled, wasting precious propellant 
as I tried to align the ship to the two waiting airlocks. Captain Haag said 
nothing. Finally I was in position, our airlocks two hundred meters apart, our 
velocity zero relative to Orbit Station.
"Steer two seven oh, two spurts." That would move our pencil to the left, still 
parallel with the nearby station. It did, far too fast. I had forgotten how 
little fuel is needed for a correction at close quarters. Hibernia's nose swung 
perilously close to the station's waiting airlock.
I panicked. "Brake ninety, one spurt!"
Lieutenant Dagalow entered the command, her face impassive.
Lord God in heaven! I'd compounded my error by pulling away the tail of the 
ship, instead of the nose. "Brake two seven oh, all jets!"
The screen darkened as Orbit Station loomed into our shadow.
Alarm bells shrilled. The screen suddenly jerked askew.
My hand flew to the console to brace myself for a jolt that never came.
Darla's shrill voice overrode the screaming alarms. "Loss of seal, forward cargo 
compartment!"
Ms. Dagalow shouted, "Shear damage amidships!"
The main screen lurched. Darla's voice was urgent.
"EMERGENCY! The disk has struck! Decompression in Level 2!" I was sick with 
horror.
Captain Haag pushed his master switch. The alarms quieted to blessed silence. 
"You've killed half the passengers," he said heavily. "Over a third of your crew 
is in the decompression zone and is most likely dead. Your ship is out of 
control.
The rupture in the hull is bigger than the forward airlock."
I'd done more damage to my ship than even Celestina had sustained. I closed my 
eyes, unable to speak.
"Stand, Mr. Seafort."
I stumbled to my feet, managed to come to attention.
"You didn't do all that badly until the docking," the Captain said, not 
unkindly. "You were slow, but you got the ship into correct position. You failed 
to anticipate decisions, and so you had too much to do in a short time. As a 
result you lost your ship."
"Yes, sir." I'd lost my ship, all right. And with it any chance of making 
lieutenant before home port.
He surprised me. "Review the manual again, Seafort. As many times as it takes. 
By next drill I'll expect you to have it right."
"Aye aye, sir."
"Dismissed." I slunk out.
It was the worst day of my life.


"I don't want to talk about it, Amanda." She was perched on her bed in her ample 
cabin on Level 1, while I sat on the deck nearby.
I was off duty, and ship's regs permitted officers to socialize with passengers. 
Sensibly enough, the Naval powers had decided to endorse what they could not 
prevent.
"Nicky, everyone makes mistakes. Don't punish yourself, just do better next 
time."
My tone was bitter. "Vax and Alexi dock the ship and come out alive. I'm the 
senior midshipman and I can't."
"You will," she soothed. "Study and you will."
I didn't tell her how Lieutenant Cousins would have to coach me all over again 
to prepare for the drill. When he was done I'd be lucky if I could remember how 
to dress myself.
I writhed in disgust. I didn't normally panic; I handled some problems 
reasonably well or I wouldn't have made it through Academy. But knowing 
everyone's life depended on me was too much. I knew I'd never be able to cope.
Morose, I settled into a chair. "I'm sorry I bothered you with this, Amanda."
"Oh, Nicky, don't be silly. We're friends, aren't we?"
Yes, but that's all we were. I'd have liked to be more, but there were three 
long years between us and she didn't seem interested. "Why do they torture 
midshipmen with those drills, anyway? That's what the Pilot is for."
"The Captain is in charge of the ship," I said patiently.
"Always. Pilot Haynes, like the Chief Engineer and the Doctor, is staff, not a 
line officer."
"What's that supposed to mean?"
"It means he's not in the chain of command. If the Captain fell ill, the first 
lieutenant would command, then Ms. Dagalow, then Lieutenant Malstrom."
"But you'd still have the Pilot to dock the ship. Everybody can't be sick or 
gone."
"But the Pilot wouldn't be ultimately responsible. It's not his ship."
"Still, it's silly to expect boys just out of cadet academy to know how to fly 
the ship."
"Sail. Sail the ship."
"What's the difference? You know what I mean."
I tried to explain. "Amanda, we're here to learn what the lieutenants and the 
Captain do. That's what the drills are for."
"I still think it's silly," Amanda said stubbornly. "And cruel." I let it be.


3
"Turn that thing down, Alexi." I got myself ready for bed.
It had been a bad day all around and I was cross.
"Sorry, Mr. Seafort." Quickly he lowered the volume of his holovid. Just a year 
younger than I, Alexi Tamarov was everything I wanted to be: slim, graceful, 
good-natured, and competent. But he was addicted to his slap music, while my own 
taste ran to classical composers: Lennon, Jackson, and Biederbeck.
I regretted my temper, but still, I thanked Lord God I was senior and had the 
right to order the music turned low. I'd have managed somehow even if I weren't 
in charge, but life had enough trials without that. As senior, I had my choice 
of bunks and got first serving at morning and afternoon mess, and I supposedly 
controlled the wardroom, though I was aware my authority was precarious at best.
In a Naval vessel, midshipmen were thrown together with little forethought. 
Fresh from Academy or with years of service, we were expected to live and work 
together smoothly.
By ship's regs it was the senior middy's duty to run the wardroom, but tradition 
gave any middy the right to challenge him. In that case the two would fight it 
out. Because conflicts were inevitable and their resolution necessary, officers 
turned a blind eye to the scrapes, black eyes, or bruises a midshipman might 
develop from interacting with his fellows.
Vax Holser and I had an unspoken understanding; he bullied the other middies, 
and we left each other alone. We both knew that if I pulled rank on him I'd have 
to back it up. I ignored his calling me "Nicky" with barely concealed contempt; 
beyond that, we both avoided the test.
Vax stirred, opened one eye to glare at Alexi. I hoped he wouldn't start 
anything, but he growled, "You're an asshole."
Alexi made no reply.
"Did you hear me?"
"I heard you." Alexi knew he couldn't tangle with Vax.
"Tell me you're an asshole." The trouble with Vax was that once he started he 
wouldn't let up.
Alexi glanced at me. I was noncommittal.
"I don't feel like getting up, Tamarov. Tell me."
"I'm an asshole!" Alexi snapped off the holovid and threw himself on his bed, 
facing the partition. His back was tight.
"I already knew that." Vax sounded annoyed.
In the unpleasant silence I glumly recalled my arrival a few weeks before. 
Lugging my gear, I'd reported to Hibernia at Earthport Station, the huge 
concourse orbiting above Lunapolis City. Preoccupied with loading the incoming 
stores, Lieutenant Cousins glanced at my sheaf of papers and sent me to find the 
wardroom on my own.
As I bent awkwardly to open the wardroom hatch a figure cannoned outward through 
the hatchway, propelling me across the corridor, duffel underfoot, papers 
flying. I fetched up against the far bulkhead in disarray. My shoulder felt 
broken.
"Wilsky, get your ass in here!" The bellow came from within.
The young middy froze in horror as I swiped helplessly at a cascade of papers. 
He darted forward and bent to help me pick up my documents. "You're Wilsky?" was 
all I could think to say.
"Yes, uh, sir," he said, glancing at my length of service pins, knowing 
instantly that I was his senior.
"Who's that?" I beckoned to the closed hatch.
"That's Mr. Holser, sir. He's in charge. He was going--"
Wilsky grimaced as the hatch sprang open. A huge form loomed over us.
"What the devil do you think--" The muscular midshipman frowned down at me as I 
crouched in the corridor stuffing papers back into their folders. "Are you the 
new middy?"
"Yes." I stood. Automatically I checked his length of service pins. When I got 
my orders I was told I'd be first middy, but mistakes happen.
"You can put your--" His face went white. "What the bloody hell!" With dismay, I 
realized that no one had told him. He'd thought he was going to be senior.
Remembering, I sighed. Our first month had not been easy, and I had seventeen 
more to endure before landfall. I couldn't physically overpower Vax Holser. 
Unfortunately, I didn't know how I could tolerate him either.


"It is precisely because of that, Mrs. Donhauser, because the distances are so 
great and the voyages so long, that authority is made so rigid and discipline so 
harsh."
Mrs. Donhauser listened closely to Khali Ibn Saud, our amateur sociologist and, 
by profession, an interplanetary banker.
It was a quiet afternoon some two months into the voyage, and I was sitting in 
the Level 2 passengers' lounge.
"I'd think distance would have the opposite effect," she countered. "As people 
got farther from central government, bonds of authority would be loosened."
"Yes!" His tone was excited, as if Mrs. Donhauser had proven his point. "They 
certainly would, if all were left alone. But central authority, our government, 
reacts, you see? To maintain control it provides rules and standards and insists 
we adhere to them regardless of circumstances. And our government is willing to 
invest time and effort in enforcing them."
The lounge was decorated in pale green, said to be a calming color. From the 
look of Mr. Barstow, sound asleep in a recliner, the decor was effective. The 
size of two passenger staterooms, the lounge could seat at least fifteen 
passengers comfortably. It was furnished with upholstered chairs, recliners, a 
bench, two game tables, and an intelligent coffee/ softie dispenser.
I was only half interested in the debate. Mr. Ibn Saud's theory was not new. In 
fact, they had presented it better at Academy.
Mrs. Donhauser appealed to me. "Tell him, young man. Isn't it true that the 
Captain is his own authority here in midspace? That he answers to no one?"
"That's two questions," I answered. "Yes, and no. The Captain is the ultimate 
authority on a vessel under weigh. He answers to no one aboard ship. But his 
conduct is prescribed by the regs. If he deviates from them, on his return he 
will be removed, or worse."
"So you see," Ibn Saud said triumphantly, "central authority is maintained even 
in the depths of space."
"Foo!" she threw at him. "The Captain can sail slower, faster, even take a 
detour if he wishes. Central government has nothing to say about it."
He shrugged, looking at me as if to ask, "What's the use?"
"Mrs. Donhauser," I offered, "I think you make a mistake trying to contrast the 
Captain's powers with United Nations authority. The Captain isn't opposed to 
central authority. He IS that authority. Legally he can marry people, divorce 
them, even try and execute them. He has absolute and undiluted control of the 
vessel." That last was a quote from an official commentary on the regs; I threw 
it in because it sounded good. "There was a ship. Cleopatra. Have you heard of 
it?"
"No. Should I?"
"It was about fifty years ago. The Captain, I don't remember his name--"
"Jennings," put in Ibn Saud, his head bobbing in anticipation of my point.
"Captain Jennings acted quite strangely. The officers conferred with the Doctor 
and relieved him of command on grounds of mental illness. They confined him to 
quarters and sailed the ship directly to Earthport Station." I paused for 
effect.
"So?"
"They were hanged, every one of them. A court-martial found them mistaken in 
believing the Captain unfit for command. Even though they acted in good faith, 
they were all hanged." A silence grew. "You see, the government is absolutely 
determined to maintain authority, even in space," I said. "The Captain is the 
representative of the government, as well as the Church, and he must not be 
overturned."
"It's a bizarre case!"
"It could happen today, Mrs. Donhauser."
"And besides, that must have been a Naval vessel," she said. "Not a passenger 
ship."
That was too much for me. You'd think people would know what they were getting 
themselves into. "Ma'am, you may be confused because Hibernia has a Naval crew, 
carries a full complement of civilian passengers, and has a hold full of private 
cargo. What counts is that the Captain and every member of the crew are Naval 
officers and seamen. Hibernia is a commissioned Naval vessel. By law the Navy 
carries all cargo bound for the colonies, but legally that cargo is no more than 
ballast. And the passengers, technically, are just extra cargo. You have no 
rights aboard this ship and no say whatsoever in what happens on board." I spoke 
courteously, of course. A midshipman overheard insulting a passenger was not 
likely to do so again.
"Oh, really?" She was unfazed. I decided she would make a formidable missionary. 
"Well, it just so happens we vote on our menus, we have committees to run social 
functions, we elect the Passengers' Council, we even voted on whether to stop at 
the Celestina wreck next week. So where's your dictatorship now?"
"Window dressing," I said. "Look. You have to be a VIP to afford an interstellar 
voyage, right? The Navy doesn't go out of its way to alienate important people. 
All of us, officers and crew, are required to be polite to passengers and to 
assent to your wishes wherever possible. Because you're valuable you get the 
best accommodations, the best food, our best service. But that changes nothing. 
The Captain can override any of your votes anytime he has a mind to." I wondered 
if I'd gone too far.
The feisty old battle-ax put me at ease. "You argue well, young man. I'll think 
it over. Next time I see you I'll tell you why you're wrong."
I grinned. "I look forward to the lesson, ma'am."
I stretched, excused myself, and went back to Level 1 and the wardroom. Whatever 
arguments Mrs. Donhauser marshaled wouldn't change a thing. The U.N, knew our 
world had had enough of anarchy. Central control was not imposed by the 
government on an unwilling populace. Rather, it was appreciated and respected by 
the vast mass of citizens. Brushfire wars and chaotic revolutions had finally 
ceased; our resulting prosperity had powered our explosion into space and the 
colonization of planets such as Hope Nation and Detour.
The Navy, the senior U.N. military service, was the U.N.'s bulwark against the 
forces of diffusion inherent in a colonial system.
I stripped off my uniform and crawled into my bunk, trying not to wake Alexi. 
Lieutenant Cousins had set him over the barrel yesterday. Now Alexi had to eat 
standing, and he wasn't sleeping well. One learned to live with canings, but I 
knew Alexi too well to believe he'd been insolent and insubordinate as the 
lieutenant had alleged. Cousins was having a bad day, or was looking for an 
excuse to assert his authority.
According to regs any middy could be caned, but tradition held there was a 
dividing line. Alexi, at sixteen, should have been over the line except for a 
grievous offense. By statute Lieutenant Cousins was within his rights, but not 
by custom.
Alexi was miserable but hadn't complained, which was right and proper.
I slept.


4
Two weeks later they gave me another docking drill. It took me forever to plot 
our course. I labored an hour just to calculate our position, until even the 
Captain was fidgeting with annoyance. By the time I came off the bridge I was 
wringing wet, but I hadn't wrecked the ship, though I'd bumped the airlocks 
together fairly hard.
I went looking for Amanda to tell her of my accomplishment. I found her in the 
passengers' lounge watching a holovid epic. She turned it off and listened 
instead to my excited replay of my maneuvers.
Though I no longer sat at her table in the dining hall, Amanda and were becoming 
good friends. We took long walks together around the circumference corridor. We 
read together in her cabin. She told me about her father's textile concern, and 
I told her stories of Academy days. Our only physical contact was to hold hands. 
I could have slept with her; it wasn't against regs, and I lined up with the 
other middies for my sterility shot from Doc Uburu every month.
But she didn't invite me and I couldn't push, not with a passenger.
A few days after my success on the bridge I relaxed on my bunk, watching Sandy 
tease Ricky Fuentes, our ship's boy.
"C'n I try it? Please, sir? Please?" The ship's boy reached for the orchestron 
Sandy held over his head, grinning. We all liked Ricky, a happy twelve-year-old. 
Even Vax was congenial to him. The youngster's trusting good nature encouraged 
it.The ship's boy roamed crew quarters, officers' country, and passenger lounges 
with impunity. It was all part of his job as ship's gofer. Ricky took messages, 
retrieved gear that crewmen or officers forgot, generally made himself useful.
Every capital ship had a ship's boy, usually an orphan of a career sailor. 
Traditionally, he graduated to seaman first class and usually made petty officer 
before he was twenty.
Sandy gave him his orchestron. The boy selected harpsichord, French horn, and 
tuba, set down a bongo beat, and tapped out a simple melody on the tiny 
keyboard. He set it to repeat. Then he set up a counterpoint, using different 
instruments.
Ricky listened to the orchestron develop the theme he had created. "Zarky! Real 
zarky!" I think that meant he liked it.
I was only five years older than he, but joespeak changes fast.
The machine burbled to a stop. "Thanks, Sandy, I gotta run. I'm helping in the 
kitchen tonight. I mean the galley. Bye, sir!" He ran off.
At Ricky's age, I was chopping wood for Father. I wasn't outgoing and sociable, 
as he was. I never would be. At home Father and I didn't talk often, and we 
certainly didn't laugh.
Sandy left, and I dozed.
Sometime later Vax came and slapped the light on, waking me from a pleasant 
dream.
I muttered, "Turn it off, will you?"
He ignored me, undressing slowly.
"Vax, turn off the bloody light!"
"Sure, Nicky." He slapped it off, managing to express contempt with the gesture.
Perhaps it was the heavy dinner, or the lack of exercise.
Drugged and lethargic, I fell instantly back to sleep.
Sometime later I was aware of a complaining voice. "It's cold. Turn the heat up, 
Wilsky." I heard the rustle of sheets as Sandy dragged himself out of bed to 
dial up the heat.
A few minutes later Vax started again. "Sandy, it's too hot. Turn it down." Once 
again the boy got up and turned off the heat. This time it took me longer to get 
back to my dream.
"Turn the heat up, Wilsky!"
I snapped awake, inwardly raging. Alexi groaned. Sandy, who must have been 
asleep, did not answer.
"Wilsky, you damned asshole, get up and give us some heat!" Now Vax was adding 
blasphemy to his boorishness.
I heard the rustle of sheets as Sandy climbed out of his bunk and adjusted the 
temperature.
I lay awake, debating. I wouldn't protect Sandy from all Vax's hazing, but there 
came a point when Sandy had enough.
More would cause him emotional problems. For that matter, more would cause ME 
emotional problems. Where should I draw the line? And how could I do it without 
getting my head knocked off by the muscular gorilla in the next bunk, and 
permanently losing control of the wardroom? "Now turn it down."
"It's fine in here," I heard myself say.
"It's hot. That jerkoff doesn't know how to adjust it properly."
"Get up and do it yourself, Vax."
He ignored me. "Wilsky, put your pretty little ass on the deck and fix the 
heat!"
I'd had enough. "Stay put, Sandy. That's an order."
"Aye aye, Mr. Seafort." His tone was grateful.
"What in hell are you pulling, Nicky?"
I tried to sound authoritative. "Enough, Vax."
"The hell you say!" So much for my sounding authoritative.
"Vax, turn the light on." I waited, but he did nothing, forcing the issue. From 
the silent breathing I knew we were all awake. "Alexi, get up. Turn on the 
light."
"Aye aye, Mr. Seafort." Alexi slapped the light switch, his eyes bleary, hair 
tousled. Quickly he sank back into bed, out of harm's way. Vax sat up, glaring.
I lay back in my bunk, arm behind my head. "Vax, please give me twenty 
push-ups." I was in big trouble.
"Prong yourself, Nicky."
I heard Alexi's sharp intake of breath.
"Vax, twenty push-ups. That's an order."
"Don't be more of an ass than you can help." Vax's challenge was now in the 
open. Give me orders? Enforce them--if you can. He had the right, according to 
custom.
But a first middy wasn't entirely without resources.
"This is a direct order, Vax. Twenty push-ups, on the deck."
"No. You're not man enough to give orders. Not inside the wardroom." A wise 
distinction. His challenge was to my authority in the wardroom, not to ship's 
authority in general.
"Mr. Holser, put yourself on report at once." That meant, go knock on the first 
lieutenant's hatch and tell him I had written you up for insubordination. It 
would most likely cause him to be put over the barrel, even at his age.
"You've got to be kidding. You know what that'll do to you."
I knew. "Mr. Holser, go to the duty officer, forthwith, and place yourself on 
report."
"I will not." Vax was taking a chance, but not a big one.
He knew as well as I that a middy who called on an officer for help to run his 
wardroom was finished in the service.
"Alexi."
"Yes, Mr. Seafort?"
"Put your pants on, go to the duty officer, and tell him the senior midshipman 
reports a mutiny in the wardroom. Mr. Holser is written up but refuses to obey a 
direct order to place himself on report. I request a court-martial to determine 
the validity of my allegations."
"Aye aye, sir." Alexi threw aside the covers and reached for his trousers.
"Belay that, Alexi. You can't do it, Nick." Vax's tone was urgent. "It'll ruin 
you too. You'll never get command if you can't even hold a wardroom. You won't 
even get another posting!"
"That's no longer your concern, Mr. Holser." I remained icily formal; it was my 
only chance. "Mr. Wilsky."
"Yes, sir?"
"Dress yourself. Go to crew quarters. Wake the master-at-arms . Have him bring 
an escort to the wardroom, flank.
"As for you, Vax, you are under arrest."
"Aye aye, sir." Sandy was so nervous his voice soared into the upper registers. 
Frantically, he began throwing on his clothes.
Alexi, dressed, headed for the hatch. Vax grabbed his arm in a huge hand. "Nick, 
call it off. This is a wardroom matter. Settle it here, among us!"
I had him.
"It's too late, Vax. You ignored my order. Let go of Alexi." I lay motionless, 
under my covers.
"Hold off, Nick. Talk it through." He hesitated.
"Please." Vax knew that I'd throw away my career if the two junior middies went 
on their errands. He also knew that he himself now faced court-martial and 
almost certain imprisonment in the brig, if not summary dismissal from the Navy.
I made my tone reluctant. "Alexi, Sandy, sit down." I turned to Vax. "I'll turn 
the clock back, Mr. Holser. Twenty push-ups."
He stared, trying to read me. I looked away. I didn't care what he thought he 
saw in my face. Apparently my indifference convinced him; he got down on the 
deck. "We'll settle this later, Nick." It was a growl.
"Yes, we will." I spoke with confidence I didn't feel.
He gave me twenty push-ups. Good ones, like the Academy taught in basic. At the 
end he got up on one knee.
"Now twenty more." This time I stared him straight in the eye.Having given in 
the first time he had little choice. Rigid with fury, he did twenty more 
push-ups.
"Thank you." I looked at the two junior middies. "Back to bed, you two."
Neither dared say a word. Vax was still a potent force in their lives. He stood 
up and yanked on his clothes. "It's a good time for a walk, Nicky," he spat. 
"Care to join me?"
At that moment I regretted not letting him order Sandy in and out of bed all 
night, if he wished. Vax was twenty kilos heavier, a head taller, and a lot 
stronger than I was. And two years older, as well. I was about to get the tar 
beaten out of me, and I had no choice but to go through with it. I got out of 
bed and put on my pants, socks, and shoes. I didn't put anything over my 
undershirt; no point in ruining a dress shirt or jacket.
We strode in silence to the passenger exercise room on Level 2. At that hour, 
past midnight, it was deserted. He went in first.
I knew the best thing was to circle while he stalked me, and try to avoid his 
lunges. He knew I knew that. So the moment I was through the hatchway I hurled 
myself straight at him, fists flailing at his face. I got in a few good licks 
before he got his cover up and held me off. I backed away.
He came at me, livid with anger. I backed away again. He drove at me faster, and 
again I went right at him, hammering.
He caught me a good one on the side of the head that made me dizzy, but momentum 
carried me past his guard and I was all over him, pounding at his stomach, 
chest, jaw. Then I unexpectedly dropped down and rolled away.
He was disconcerted, as I wanted him to be. My only chance was to do what he 
least expected. He came at me warily this time, guard up. I went into karate 
position. He did the same. We both feinted. I fended him off, but he steadily 
advanced, pushing me toward the corner. I had no choice but to retreat.
The next few minutes were bad. He got in a lot of blows, knocking me down, 
slapping my head back and forth, slamming me into the partition, raining punches 
on my chest and arms. I wasn't strong enough to hold him off so I concentrated 
on convincing him he was hurting me more than he really was. It wasn't easy, 
because he hurt me plenty.
I staggered, apparently semiconscious, blood flowing freely from my nose and 
mouth. My legs buckled. He grabbed under my arms with both hands, holding me as 
I sagged. It was what I'd waited for. I drove my fist into his crotch with all 
the strength I could muster.
Vax bent over in reflex, let go to clutch himself. I backed away, wiping blood 
off my face. Damn, he could hit. Vax leaned against the bulkhead, his eyes half 
shut, face white.
My arms ached from the pounding they had taken. I didn't have strength left to 
hit hard. So, clasping my hands together, I bent and, like a battering ram, ran 
straight at him. My shoulder smashed into his side. He went down. So did I. He 
was a rock.
Vax scrambled to his feet, a murderous look in his eye, fists clenched. I got 
up, put my head down, and rammed him again. This time he bounced off a bulkhead. 
My shoulder was numb. We both staggered to our feet. His nose bled from his 
impact with the bulkhead. I lunged again. He had both hands out, and fended me 
off. I put my shoulder down and dug in, straining to ram him.
"Wait!" His breath came hard.
I backed off. "Prong yourself, joey." I lowered my head and charged. He tried to 
knee my face, but was too slow. I butted him in the stomach and he toppled over. 
I wondered if I had broken my neck. After a moment I managed to get up. So did 
he.
"Enough!" Vax covered his stomach with both hands, I leaned against the 
partition, trying not to black out. "Truce." He held up his hand as if pushing 
me off. I waited, trying to catch my breath enough to answer. "I can't take you, 
Nick. And you can't take me. Truce."
"No." I drove at him again. I didn't have much left but he was too busy 
clutching his aching ribs to fight back. He slid down to the slippery deck, then 
pulled himself back up.
"For God's sake, Nicky, enough! Neither of us wins."
I nodded. "Lay off Sandy," I gasped. "You're hazing too hard."
"Hazing's part of it."
"Not that much. Haze him some, but lay off when I say."
He nodded reluctantly. "All right. Deal."
"I'll leave you alone," I said. "And you don't look for trouble with me."
"Deal." He swallowed. Cautiously, he tried letting go of his stomach.
"And you don't call me Nick in the wardroom." If I didn't get it this time, I'd 
never have another chance.
"No." He looked stubborn. "Not that."
I launched myself at him. He put out both arms to block me but my charge knocked 
him into the bulkhead. Instead of backing off I rammed him with my shoulder 
again and again, thumping his ribs and back. I wasn't doing much damage but he 
was too exhausted to deck me.
My vision went red. I heard grunting, his or mine, as I felt myself slip into 
total exhaustion. Then I became aware that he held both my arms in his big 
hands, holding me at arm's length away from his body. I was braced against the 
deck, straining to get at him.
"Truce," Vax said again. "Truce--Mr. Seafort."
I slumped back. "Name?" I managed.
"Your name is Mr. Seafort." He didn't look at me with fondness, but his 
expression held a wary respect I hadn't seen before.
"Truce," I agreed.
We staggered out of the room and back up to Level 1, neither saying a word. I 
went directly to the shower. I stood under the warm spray, watching my blood 
swirl down the drain to the recycler in the fusion drive chamber below. I didn't 
pretend I was victorious.
I had survived. It was enough.


5
To my surprise, the greatest change in the wardroom wasn't how Vax acted toward 
the other middies. He remained surly to them, and they were still cautious in 
his presence. It was not in how Vax acted toward me. He spoke to me as seldom as 
possible and rarely used my name, but when he did, it was Seafort and not Nicky.
No, the biggest difference was in how the other juniors acted toward me. Because 
I'd stood up to Vax and survived I was unquestionably in charge as far as they 
were concerned, and they were eager to win my approval.
Alexi in particular seemed to undergo a case of hero worship. He and Sandy 
straightened my bunk, crease-ironed my pants along with their own, and showed me 
unexpected deference. Though I tried hard not to let it show, I loved it.
Vax, for his part, eased off on his hazing. One day I came upon him forcing 
Alexi to stand naked in an ice-cold shower.
When I ordered him to lay off, he did, without argument.
Alexi stumbled quickly out of the shower room, blue with cold and trembling from 
humiliation. Perhaps Vax felt that having given his word he had to keep it, but 
my interference didn't make him any more friendly.
I reported for watch each day, sometimes with Mr. Cousins, occasionally with Ms. 
Dagalow. With Lieutenant Cousins I sat stiffly, hoping to stay out of trouble. 
Ms. Dagalow, though no Dosman, chatted about puters, as she often did.
Though I didn't share her interest, I enjoyed her company and did my best to 
please her by learning what I could.
The next week I was transferred to engine room watch.
There Chief McAndrews tried to teach me the intricacies of the fusion drive. I 
discovered that I had little aptitude for it.
By now I'd shown myself impossibly slow at astronavigation, thoroughly muddled 
as a pilot, and hopelessly inept as a drive technician. Vax was older, bigger, 
and stronger. Both Vax and Alexi were better able to handle the crew. I was 
proving incompetent at navigation, pilotage, engineering, and leadership. An 
ideal midshipman.
Except for chess. I could concentrate on that; I didn't feel our thirty-second 
limit as pressure. I always looked forward to my afternoon game with Lieutenant 
Malstrom. But one day when we set up the board his manner was subdued. I led 
with queen's pawn, and before I knew it I had trapped him in a fool's mate in 
five moves. He was not a good player, overall, but he was far better than that.
We started to put away the pieces. "What's wrong, sir?"
I had known and liked this man for months now, but nonetheless I'd taken a 
daring step. A middy does not ask a personal question of a lieutenant. It is not 
done.
Lieutenant Malstrom looked at me without speaking. He began unbuttoning his 
shirt. He pulled it out of his pants, rolled it up from his waist. He turned, 
showing me his side.
Just above his hip was an ugly blue-gray lump.
I met his eye. "What is it, Mr. Malstrom?" By not using his rank I was getting 
as close to him as I could. We were friends.
He said the words so quietly I could barely hear him.
"Malignant melanoma."
"Melanoma T?"
"Doc thinks it might be."
My breath hissed. The disease was an occupational hazard.
In Fusion, it was impossible to shield ourselves from the Nwaves that drove the 
ship, and over time N-waves transmuted ordinary carcinoma to the virulent T form 
that grew with astonishing speed.
Like all of us, Mr. Malstrom had shipped interstellar as an adolescent, and 
should have been nearly immune.
"At least they're not sure, sir." I tried to look on the hopeful side. Most 
forms of cancer were easily cured nowadays, hardly worse than a bad cold. But 
the new strain of melanoma didn't respond well to drugs. The treatment of choice 
was still amputation of the affected part, where possible.I asked, "Have you 
been treated?"
"Tomorrow morning. Radiation and anticar drugs. They caught it early; Doc Uburu 
says I have a good chance."
"I'm very sorry, sir."
"Harv." He caught my look. "Here in my quarters. My name is Harv." He must 
really have been shaken. I forced myself to say his unfamiliar name.
"I'm sorry, Harv. You'll be all right. I know you will."
"I hope so, Nicky." He tucked in his shirt. "Don't mention it to the others."
"Of course not." The Captain would know, of course.
Perhaps the other lieutenants. But the middies need not be told, or the seamen.
"I'll go on sick leave for a few days, in case the anticars get me down. You can 
come give me chess lessons."
I grinned as I stood at the hatch. "Every day, sir." I snapped him a salute. It 
was a sign of affection and he knew it. He returned it and I left.


"Lord God, today is January 2,2195, on the U.N.S. Hibernia. We ask you to bless 
us, to bless our voyage, and to bring health and well-being to all aboard."
"Amen," I said fervently. Lieutenant Malstrom was absent. Amanda and I were 
again at the same table. This time I was thrown in with a colonist family of 
five journeying to a new life on Detour, our port of call beyond Hope Nation.
The unspoiled resources of these newer colonies attracted many like the 
Treadwells, eager to escape the pollution and regimentation of overcrowded 
Earth. At home we had Luna, of course, and the Mars colony. But some people 
weren't attracted to dome or warren life. They sought open space and fresh air 
that was ever harder to find.
Not everyone could emigrate, certainly. Only the wealthy could afford it. Though 
I admired the quest that was taking them sixty-nine light-years from home, I 
wondered how the Treadwells had managed it. She was a gaunt prim woman whose 
hands darted restlessly. Her husband, squat, swarthy and muscular, looked more a 
laborer than the habitat engineer the manifests showed him to be.
Their oldest children were twins poised on the edge of adolescence. Paula, 
wearing a shade too much shadow, and Rafe, all awkward knees and elbows, seemed 
so vulnerable they recalled my own painful thirteenth year, roaming Cardiff with 
my best friend Jason. I stirred uneasily, recollecting my discomfort at his hand 
on my shoulder, aware of his acknowledged sexual proclivity and dubious of my 
own. I also remembered, at Jason's casual touch, Father's silent look that spoke 
volumes of reproach.
Both Rafe and Paula seemed awestruck by Naval life and in love with anyone who 
wore the uniform. Rafe pestered me for information, as he had Doc Uburu and Ms. 
Dagalow before me. Paula asked about joining up, what Academy was like, how old 
you had to be to enter.
Ms. Treadwell frowned. "The Navy's no place for a lady."
"Oh, Irene." Paula's voice dripped with condescension.
"What about Lieutenant Dagalow, at the next table?"
I tried not to wince. I couldn't imagine calling my own father anything but 
"Father" or "Sir".
"Look into it when we get to Detour." Their mother flashed me an apologetic 
smile. "You can't enlist in the middle of a cruise." Their faces fell. Another 
fantasy gone.
I tried to cheer them up. "That's not quite true, Ms. Treadwell. The Captain has 
authority to enlist civilians as officers or crew. It's almost never done, but 
it's possible."
The Captain also had authority to impress civilians into service in an 
emergency, but I didn't mention that.
The twins fell to talking among themselves. They decided to persuade Captain 
Haag to let them join up, with or without their parents' permission. Their 
younger sister Tara, six, said little. We adults drifted into another 
conversation. Jared Treadwell asked, "Is it true, Mr. Seafort, that this ship is 
actually armed?"
"All U.N. ships have weapons, Mr. Treadwell." I smiled.
"It's an odd and ancient precaution. There's nobody to use them against, except 
now and then a few planetside bandits, and the ship's lasers are not designed 
for antiguerrilla operations. They're like male nipples: standard equipment, but 
useless."
My sally drew a nervous laugh from his wife. Groundside attitudes were fairly 
straightlaced. It was fun to scan old holovids about the Rebellious Ages, but I 
couldn't imagine a young couple who showed up unmarried with a baby, or even 
tried to swim naked on a beach. Of course modern birth control has separated 
casual copulation, which is tolerated in any combination of sexes, from casual 
reproduction, which is not.


The next day all four middies had astronavigation drill with Lieutenant Cousins. 
I worked my problems as well as I could, while Mr. Cousins shook his head in 
disgust at my mistakes.
Vax got everything right, as usual. Then Alexi fouled up a really easy problem 
and put the ship dead in the middle of a hypothetical sun.
Lieutenant Cousins glared at Alexi's console, withering contempt dripping from 
his every word. "You incompetent child! God damn your eyes, Mr. Tamarov, you're 
hopeless!"
That was too much. Alexi knew it. So, belatedly, did Cousins. Even Vax caught my 
eye and slowly shook his head.
Alexi got to his feet, nervously drawing himself to attention. He had opened his 
mouth to speak when Mr. Cousins forestalled him. "I apologize, Mr. Tamarov." He 
glanced around. "To you and to all present. I spoke out of anger and not intent. 
I mean no disrespect to Lord God."
Alexi sat in relief, and there was silence in the cabin. I knew Lieutenant 
Cousins, for all his bullyragging, wouldn't hold Alexi's objection against him. 
Blasphemy was no more tolerated aboard ship than it was groundside. The 
lieutenant could find himself on the beach for that kind of talk.
For three days Lieutenant Malstrom showed no ill effects.
Then he took to his bed, his side bandaged. We played chess daily, sometimes two 
or three games. I didn't quite let him win, but I tried some unusual variations 
I wouldn't have risked otherwise. Sometimes they didn't work.
A week later he raised his shirt to show me his side. The ominous blue mass was 
gone; in its place was a red welt that was fading in places to white. 
Unthinking, I clapped him on the shoulder. "It worked!"
He grinned. "I think so, Nicky. Doc says I should be all right."
"Fantastic!" I jumped up, too excited to be still. "Oh, Harv, sir, that's 
wonderful!"
"Yes. I have my life back."
We were too keyed up for chess. Instead, we talked about what to expect on Hope 
Nation. We'd both seen the holovids but I'd never traveled interstellar before, 
and Mr. Malstrom hadn't been to Hope Nation. He promised to take me sightseeing 
in the fabled Ventura Mountains during our stopover. I promised him a double 
asteroid on the rocks at the first bar we came to.
Happy and relaxed, I went back to the wardroom to change.
Vax lay on his side and glowered the whole time I was there.
I said nothing; he did likewise. By the time I left, my good cheer had 
evaporated.


Alexi had the middy watch when we Defused to search for Celestina. We were 
fortunate; though far away, her beacons registered on the sensors' first try. 
Under Lisa Dagalow's watchful eye, Alexi plotted a course to the derelict ship. 
The lieutenant rechecked his figures. They agreed with Darla's; we Fused again, 
a short jump to where the abandoned ship floated.
I pulled watch two days later when we Defused once more.
Lieutenant Cousins and I were on the bridge waiting, as the Captain took the 
conn. "Bridge to engine room, prepare to Defuse."
"Prepare to Defuse, aye aye, sir." A moment passed.
"Engine room ready for Defuse, sir. Control passed to bridge."
"Passed to bridge, aye aye." Captain Haag glanced at his instruments, then ran 
his finger down the control screen.
Millions of stars burst forth on the bridge simulscreens. I knew I couldn't spot 
Celestina unaided, but my eyes searched nonetheless.
"Confirm clear of encroachments, Lieutenant." The Captain waited.
Lieutenant Cousins turned to me. "Go to it, Mr. Seafort."
His tone held a hint of impatience.
I checked the readouts as I'd been taught. I glanced again, in alarm. Something 
was there. "An encroachment, sir! Course one three five, distance twenty 
thousand kilometers!"
"That's Celestina, you idiot." Cousins's scorn brought a flush to my cheeks.
The Pilot intervened. "Maneuvering power, Chief."
"Aye aye, Bridge. Power up."
The Captain watched, not interfering. He could maneuver his own ship, of course, 
but Pilot Haynes was aboard for that very purpose. With squirts of the 
thrusters, the Pilot eased the ship forward.
Lieutenant Cousins dialed up the magnification on the simulscreens. A dark dot 
became a blob, then a lump.
Abruptly Celestina leaped into focus, and I saw for the first time the tragic 
wreck that had cost two hundred seventy lives.
She spun lazily on her longitudinal axis, crumpled alumalloy revealing a gaping 
hole in her fusion drive shaft. Torn and shattered metal protruded from both 
levels of the disk; the passengers and crew had never had a chance.
I was silent, a lump in my throat. Hundreds of colonists had sailed that 
ill-fated vessel. A Captain like ours. Seamen, engineers, midshipmen like 
ourselves. My eyes stung.
"Get back to work!" Lieutenant Cousins loomed over me.
"Watch your screens, you--you crybaby!"
"Belay that, Lieutenant!" The Captain's voice stopped him cold.
From time to time I glanced up from my console to the simulscreen, on which the 
derelict slowly swelled. Soon, tiny portholes were visible against the white of 
the disk, shaded almost to black against the interstellar darkness. After a time 
even Lieutenant Cousins seemed affected; he fiddled with the magnification until 
suddenly he caught the lettering on the vessel's side. He spun up maximum 
magnification, and the letters "U.N.S. Celestina" filled the screen. My breath 
caught. We were all silent now.
Pilot Haynes maneuvered the ship to within a half kilometer of Celestina. Then 
he turned the conn back to the Captain, who picked up the caller and spoke to 
the passengers, who would be crowding the portholes for the extraordinary view.
"Attention all hands. We have Defused. We are now at rest relative to U.N.S. 
Celestina, destroyed by the Grace of God one hundred twelve years ago this 
month. Many of us will never pass this place again. It has become custom, in 
ships sailing this road, to pay our respects to the memory of Celestina. All 
passengers who wish may go aboard. Our ship's launch will ferry you across in 
groups of six. The trip will last approximately two hours. The Purser will 
announce the order of embarkation. That is all." Captain Haag put down the 
caller and stepped to the front of his command console, staring somberly at the 
simulscreen, hands clasped behind his back.
"Will you go aboard, sir?" Lieutenant Cousins asked him.
"No," Captain Haag said quietly. "I'll stay with the ship." He cleared his 
throat. "I went over on my last trip, four years ago. I'll remember without 
seeing it again." But his eyes were riveted on the derelict.
The duty roster was posted. The ship's launch normally held ten. Each trip would 
be conducted by a lieutenant, accompanied by a midshipman and two seamen. 
Lieutenant Malstrom drew the first trip. Vax went with him. Two and a half hours 
later a subdued group of passengers returned, saddened and quiet. On the second 
excursion Sandy Wilsky went, with Lieutenant Cousins. I was scheduled for the 
third trip with Lieutenant Dagalow, and back on watch for the fourth.
When my turn came I suited up and joined the seamen helping passengers struggle 
into their unaccustomed suits.
For convenience, the launch traveled airless. Mrs. Donhauser was in our group, 
but I was too busy helping the others to say anything to her.
The launch berth was in Hibernia's shaft, just forward of the disk. We trekked 
into the airlock joining the two sections of the ship, climbing awkwardly up 
into the shaft when the lock finished cycling. I felt my weight lessen as I 
dropped onto the deck of the shaft. Forward of me a hundred meters or so, the 
cargo hold was stuffed with medical equipment, precision tool and die-making 
implements, a hi-tech chip manufactory, and other supplies for the Hope Nation 
colony.
We seated the passengers. The launch's transplex portholes offered a clear view, 
and the passengers huddled to peer through them. Lieutenant Dagalow dialed the 
bridge; a moment later the launch berth airlock slid open.
I glanced hopefully at the launch controls. Lieutenant Dagalow shook her head, 
smiled gently. "We don't have time, Nick." I flushed at the reminder of my 
incompetence, but merely nodded.
With a brief squirt of the maneuvering thrusters she propelled us out of 
Hibernia's berth. The launch's powerful engines throbbed, its nozzles directing 
the liquid oxygen and liquid hydrogen reaction mass that propelled us.
Lieutenant Dagalow didn't bother to compute a course as I would have had to; 
instead, she eyed the huge derelict and sailed by dead reckoning. It wasn't 
quite by the book, but I envied her skill, and some part of me was glad I hadn't 
attempted to pilot a craft with so many watching.
We drifted closer to the inert ship. Ms. Dagalow's voice crackled in our suit 
speakers. "U.N.S. Celestina embarked from Mars Orbiting Station May 23, 2083, 
with a crew of seventy-five men and women, including twelve officers. She 
carried a hundred ninety-five passengers, all of them colonists for Hope 
Nation." She paused. "Jethro Narzul, son of the Secretary-General, was among 
them." She throttled down the engines. We were rapidly approaching the derelict 
ship; time for braking thrusters.
At reduced speed we drifted close to the abandoned colossus. With a practiced 
skill I envied, Lieutenant Dagalow fired the maneuvering thrusters and brought 
us to rest relative to Celestina's gaping lock. Our alumalloy hatch slid open 
and a seaman jumped the few meters to the ship, a coiled cable slung over his 
shoulder. He moored us tight to the safety line stanchion in Celestina's lock. 
As the derelict had no power, we couldn't connect to her capture latches, but 
since everyone aboard was suited, we didn't need an airtight seal.
Lieutenant Dagalow and a seaman boarded Celestina to help our suited passengers 
alight; the other sailor and I stayed in the launch to help them disembark. When 
all were safely aboard the derelict I joined the somber tour.
Lights had been strung every twenty meters or so. We stumbled along Celestina's 
second-level corridor. The ship, of an earlier design, had but two levels in her 
disk. Debris must have swirled around the wreckage during the explosive 
decompression; much of it hung about where its inertia had brought it.
Celestina was like nothing I had ever seen. Much of her disk was surprisingly 
clean and orderly. Lieutenant Dagalow opened a cabin hatch; inside, a neatly 
made bunk waited for its long-gone occupant. A suit folded on the dresser was 
undisturbed.
"The ship was entering Fusion when the accident occurred.
The drive exploded without warning. The shaft and the disk sustained heavy 
damage. Decompression was almost instantaneous." He paused. "Today, rapid-close 
hatches divide the disk into sections. We believe many of you would now survive 
a similar accident."
Mrs. Donhauser spoke up. "What caused the explosion?"
Ms. Dagalow shook her head. "The truth is, we don't know." I felt a chill. "The 
fusion drive has been redesigned several times since Celestina was launched. No 
other ship has ever had a similar failure."
She opened the hatch to the adjoining cabin. A rocking horse and a closet full 
of little girls' clothes framed the hatchway. Sickened, I turned away.
"What happened to the people?" a passenger asked.
"They were given decent burial in space when the ship was rediscovered by the 
Armstrong. " The legendary U.N.S. Neil Armstrong, Captain Hugo Von Walther 
commanding.
The search vessel that had found the long-missing Celestina, and later opened 
two new colonies for settlement. Her commander had fought a duel with a colonial 
Governor, served as Admiral of the Fleet, and had ultimately been elected 
Secretary-General.
Our seamen had strung a rope barrier to keep us from the damaged areas where 
ragged sheets of torn metal hung dangerously. We trekked up the ladder to Level 
1. My breath rasped in my helmet. My suit's defogger labored.
We gathered at the top of the ladder and moved as a group along Celestina's 
circumference corridor. Ahead a pale light gleamed, reflecting the gray corridor 
bulkheads. "The bridge is just ahead," said Lieutenant Dagalow.
We came to the open hatchway revealing the ghostly, deserted bridge. My breath 
caught. On the bulkhead outside the bridge hung the hundreds of slips of paper 
pictured so often in the holozines. We clustered at the bulkhead to read them.
"Robert Vysteader, colonist en route to Hope Nation, in memory of this poor 
ship, this fifteenth day of August 2106, by the Grace of God."
"Mary Helene Braithwaite, colonist in God's hands, in memory of our brethren who 
died here. December 11,211."
"Ahmed Esmail, remembering Celestina. December 11, 2151."
So they went. Each spacefarer who had come this lonely way had left a respectful 
mark to honor his predecessors who'd suffered disaster. Many of the visitors had 
gone on to Hope Nation or Detour, lived long lives and since died of old 
age."Over here! Look!" We crowded round. The slip of paper was clipped just 
beyond the hatchway. "Hugo Von Walther, Captain, U.N.S. Neil Armstrong, in 
commemoration of our sister ship Celestina. God rest her soul, and all who 
sailed in her. August 3, 2114." We trod the actual footsteps of Captain Von 
Walther. He had stood in this very spot the day he discovered Celestina, 
eighty-one years past. I tried to summon his presence. What a man he had been.
"Those who wish may leave a message of commemoration for future generations." 
Lieutenant Dagalow fished a box of tiny round magnets from her suitslot. We 
fumbled in our own slots for pencils and paper. Using the bulkheads, our knees, 
and the deck for tables, we wrote our blessings to the dead.
I thought a long time before writing mine. "Nicholas Ewing Seafort, aged 
seventeen years, four months, twelve days, by Grace of God officer in the 
service of the United Nations, saluting the memories of those who have gone 
before. January 16, 2195." I took a magnet from Lieutenant Dagalow's 
outstretched hand and stuck it to the bulkhead, four meters from the bridge 
hatchway.
Our return trip was subdued. I was glad no one felt the need to speak. We 
berthed in Hibernia; I went aft to desuit and change. Then I reported back to 
the bridge. Captain Haag waited stolidly while the next load of passengers was 
embarked. On watch, Lieutenant Cousins and I had little to do.It would take 
eleven trips to ferry all who wanted to go.
Vax went on the fourth trip, then Alexi Tamarov. When Alexi returned he said 
excitedly, "Mr. Cousins let me pilot!" I hoped my feelings didn't show.
I went again on the seventh shuttle, but lagged behind when the group went to 
the bridge. Like the Captain, I had no need to experience it again.
After dinner the trips resumed. I was to stand watch with the Captain and 
Lieutenant Malstrom; Sandy and Lieutenant Cousins would sail the launch. Before 
reporting to the bridge I went with Alexi to help suit the passengers.
Lieutenant Dagalow was supervising the suiting room. Perhaps as a reaction to 
the grimness of the vessel lying alongside, Sandy and Alexi were in a playful 
mood. Sandy finished helping an older man into his unfamiliar suit and stuck out 
his tongue to Alexi as he reached for his own. Alexi tweaked him in the ribs. 
Sandy jumped, losing his balance, and tripped over the suiting bench. He crashed 
to the deck, tangled in a floppy suit. The back of his hand was bleeding 
slightly, but worse, he had split his pants wide open.
Mortified, Sandy glanced between the two outraged officers. Lieutenant Cousins 
bellowed. Ms. Dagalow shot me a glower that spoke volumes. I was senior; the 
fiasco was my responsibility.
"Mr. Tamarov!" Lieutenant Cousins's voice was a whip.
"It's your fault, you go in his place. Get suited! You're both on report; I'll 
deal with you later!"
"Aye aye, sir!" Alexi grabbed his suit.
Lieutenant Dagalow intervened. "Mr. Tamarov went last trip, Mr. Cousins. I can 
go instead of the middy. I don't mind; I'd like to look at the hull damage 
again." Cousins frowned; he was senior and could overrule Dagalow, but courtesy 
forbade that. He nodded, assenting. Ms. Dagalow called the bridge to get the 
necessary approval; Alexi and I helped finish the suiting, and the party left.
The moment the airlock hatch slid shut I wheeled on Sandy.
"Change your pants, Mr. Midshipman Wilsky!"
"Aye aye, sir!"
I caught his arm as he started to run. "If you think Lieutenant Cousins is the 
only one going to deal with you, guess again! Tomfoolery on duty? God--" I 
caught myself in time.
"God bless it, Mr. Wilsky! Mr. Holser and I will give you some attention." He 
blanched; unleashing Vax on him was a threat indeed. I released him; he 
double-timed it to the wardroom, glad to be free of me.
Seething, I set Alexi at attention against the bulkhead.
Then, nose to nose with him, I reamed him slowly and thoroughly. At the end he 
wasn't far from tears. My memory is very good. Most of what I said came from 
Sergeant Trammel at Academy. I recalled it was very effective.
I dismissed Alexi and headed for the bridge. "Permission to enter, sir."
The Captain was still on watch. "Granted." Didn't he ever sleep? "Midshipman 
Seafort reporting, sir."
He merely nodded. Maybe he was tiring, after all. I took my place at the 
console. There was nothing to do but watch the simulscreen.
"What was that commotion in the suiting room, Mr. Seafort?"
That was tricky. The Captain had heard something about it; Lieutenant Dagalow 
needed his permission to leave ship.
I couldn't lie to an officer, no matter what. Yet it was also my job to keep 
wardroom affairs out of the Captain's hair. I said carefully, "Mr. Wilsky 
tripped and cut his hand, sir."
"Ah. Is he getting medical attention?" There was a dryness in the Captain's tone 
that I found suspicious. On the other hand, the Captain was not known to joke 
with midshipmen.
"It was just a minor scrape, sir."
Captain Haag waved it aside. "No matter." Lieutenant Malstrom winked at me. So 
he did know.
"Three more trips after this, sir." Lieutenant Malstrom spoke to the Captain.
"Yes." After a moment he added, "Then we get under way in earnest." No more 
stops for nine months until we reached Miningcamp, except for routine navigation 
checks.
Captain Haag leaned back in his chair, his eyes shut. Lieutenant Malstrom 
yawned. I tried not to yawn too. It had been a long and emotional day.
"Hibernia, Mayday! Mayday!" It must have been a seaman; not a voice I 
recognized.
The Captain bolted upright, slapping the caller switch.
"Hibernia!" "We have a passenger down! Suit puncture!"
The Captain swore. "What happened?"
"Just a moment. Sir." We could hear him relaying the message on his suit 
transmitter."Lieutenant Dagalow slapped on a quickpatch and re-aired her suit. 
Mrs.--the passenger is unconscious. Probably still alive, sir."
"Tell Mr. Cousins to get everyone back into the launch."
"Aye aye, sir. The woman is wedged in the bridge hatchway. She touched the 
emergency close. It shut on her suit.
They can't reach around her to the hatch control switch."
I didn't know bridge power backups could last so long.
The bridge of any major vessel is built like a fortress. When the Captain slaps 
the dull red emergency-close patch inside the hatchway the hatch snaps shut 
almost instantly, with great force. Thereafter it is almost impossible to enter 
the bridge.
Blocked by the unconscious passenger, Celestina's hatch hadn't shut entirely, 
but the body hindered access to the control panel. Somebody had fouled up badly, 
letting her in.
The Captain touched the caller. "Machinist Perez, call the bridge."
In a moment a voice came. "Machinist here, sir."
"Crowbars and laser cutters to the Captain's gig at once. Have another seaman 
suit up with you."
"Aye aye, sir."
"Shall I take the gig across, sir?" Lieutenant Malstrom got to his feet.
"No, I'll go myself. You take the watch." Captain Haag started for the hatchway.
"Aye aye, sir. But, Captain--"
"It's my responsibility." His voice had sharpened. "I'll have to see what 
happened. If she doesn't survive... "
Passengers might be cargo, but there would be a Board of Inquiry if anyone died. 
Captain Haag shook his head. "I shouldn't be more than an hour. You have the 
conn."
"Aye aye, sir."
The Captain slapped the panel. The hatch opened. He strode toward the ladder.
Lieutenant Malstrom and I exchanged glances. He grimaced. I felt pity for 
Lieutenant Dagalow and even for Mr. Cousins; when the Captain got to them, heads 
would roll.
A few minutes later they launched the gig. We watched in the simulscreens as it 
shot across to Celestina. Smaller and far more maneuverable than the launch, the 
gig was a mere gnat against the brooding mass of the great stricken ship.
Celestina's lock was already occupied by the launch. The gig maneuvered as close 
as it could, then the seaman fired a magnetic cable into the lock. The Captain 
went across, hand over hand, just like a cadet at Academy.
Half an hour later the speaker came alive. "Bridge, this is Hibernia." The 
Captain naturally called himself by the name of his ship.
"Go ahead, sir."
"It was easier than we thought." Captain Haag sounded relieved. "Perez reached 
the switch with the point of a crowbar. She's breathing, at any rate. We'll 
bring her back on the launch: it's faster. Get the next gaggle[??] of passengers 
ready. Send an extra middy next trip for the gig."
"Aye aye, sir."
"Shall I go for the gig, sir?" I tried to conceal my eagerness. The midshipman 
he sent would be, however briefly, in command during the passage between ships.
Lieutenant Malstrom smiled. Perhaps he remembered his own days as a middy. 
"Sure, Nicky."
With magnification set to zero we could see the passengers and crew waiting in 
the launch. The moment the Captain and the injured passenger were aboard, its 
lock closed. Crewmen untied the safety line.
The Captain sounded worried. "Her complexion isn't good. Have Dr. Uburu stand by 
at the lock. Belay that figuring, Mr. Cousins, there's no time. Darla, feed 
coordinates to our puter!"
"Aye aye, sir." Darla knew when to be all business.
Lieutenant Malstrom and I watched on the simulscreen as the launch shot away 
from Celestina. Under main power it headed toward our lock. When it reached the 
halfway point I stood to leave for the launch berth. I glanced over my shoulder 
at the screen.
The speaker blared. "THE ENGINE'S OVERHEATING!WE'RE THROTTLING DOW-- THE SHUTOFF 
WON'T--" The caller went dead as the launch disintegrated in a flash of white 
light.
"Lord God!" Lieutenant Malstrom froze at his console. I heard myself make some 
sort of sound. Chunks of twisted metal and other debris spun lazily off the side 
of the screen.
I glimpsed a shredded spacesuit.
The lieutenant frantically keyed the suit broadcast frequencies. Nothing but the 
barely audible hiss of background radiation.
I stood rooted halfway between the console and the hatch.
Mr. Malstrom's eyes held terror. Together, we stared into the space the launch 
had occupied.
At last, Lieutenant Malstrom began to function.
We couldn't search for survivors, even if there'd been any; we had neither our 
launch nor the gig. Mr. Malstrom ordered Vax and a party of seamen across to 
recover the gig from Celestina's lock. Squirting propellant from tanks strapped 
to their thrustersuits, they navigated the void between Hibernia and the 
derelict. At last they reached the gig. Vax sailed it back to Hibernia's waiting 
lock. He docked it as well as any of the lieutenants might, far better than I 
was able.
We could do nothing else.
Mr. Malstrom made the necessary announcement to the stunned passengers and crew. 
From some inner reserve he summoned a formal dignity. "Ladies and gentlemen, by 
the Grace of Lord God, Captain Justin Haag, commanding officer of U.N.S. 
Hibernia, has died in an explosion of the ship's launch.
With him died Lieutenant Abraham Cousins, Lieutenant Lisa Dagalow, Machinist 
Jorge Perez, able seaman Mikhail Arbatov, and six passengers. I, Lieutenant 
Harvey Malstrom, senior officer aboard, do hereby take command of this ship."
He rested his head on the console. Then he continued, "The six passengers are 
Ms. Ruth Davies, Mr. Edward Hearnes, Mr. Ayah Dinh, Ms. Indira Etra, Mr. Vance 
Portright, and Mr. Randolph Carr."
After a moment he reached for the speaker again. "Chief McAndrews, Dr. Uburu, 
and Pilot Haynes, report to the bridge." Then he swung toward me, desolate. 
"God, Nicky, what do I do now?"
"Permission to use the caller, sir."
"Go ahead."
I rang Dr. Uburu's quarters. "This is the bridge. Please bring a tankard of 
medicinal alcohol to your conference with Captain Malstrom."
The Captain shot me a grateful look. Then as the import of my words sunk in, he 
paled. "Captain Malstrom. Dear God!"
"Yes, sir." I wasn't good at my practical lessons but I knew the regs fairly 
well. The commanding officer of a Naval vessel was always a Captain. His rank 
was subject to reconfirmation by Admiralty upon return, but a ship could be 
commanded only by a Captain. When Lieutenant Malstrom became Hibernians senior 
officer, he became Captain Malstrom.
After a moment's inward reflection he focused on me anew, and muttered, "You'd 
better go, Nicky. I've got to talk to them."
"Aye aye, sir." I came to attention and snapped a formal salute. The Captain 
would need all the support he could get.
He returned the salute and I left him to his desolation.
I trudged back to the wardroom. Sandy's eyes were red.
Vax, for once, was quiet and withdrawn. I chased them both out of the cabin and 
lay down in the dark, to cry myself to sleep. At seventeen, I was unaccustomed 
to horror and loss.
When I woke the next morning, Sandy Wilsky was in the brig pending the official 
inquiry into the disaster. He'd been arrested by Master-at-arms Vishinsky, on 
orders of the Captain. I knew he was innocent, and surely so did Mr. Malstrom, 
but if it hadn't been for Sandy's tomfoolery, he, not Lieutenant Dagalow, would 
have been aboard the launch when it disintegrated.
Troubled, I went in search of Amanda, and found her in her cabin. Seeing my 
face, she stood aside without a word, closed the hatch behind us.
Not long after, she sat on her bunk, my head in her lap. "I don't understand, 
Nicky. Why can't he command Hibernia without changing rank? He's still the same 
Lieutenant Malstrom."
I was patient. "Think of Captain as a legal position instead of a rank. You 
think Captain Haag ran the ship, right? He was higher in rank than the 
lieutenants, so he was in charge."
"Right."
"Well, no. The Captain is the United Nations Government. All of it. The SecGen, 
the Security Council, the General Assembly, the World Court. Anything the U.N. 
can do, he can do. He is its plenipotentiary in space." For some reason, telling 
her the obvious made me feel better.
"So?"
"A lieutenant is just an officer, but the Captain is the government. Only the 
Captain can be that. And only the government can run the ship. So, the person 
who runs the ship is Captain. His word is law."
Amanda was already on another topic. "Anyway, Chief Engineer Me Andrews has more 
seniority. He should be Captain."
"Hon, it doesn't work that way." She stroked my hair in response to my 
endearment. "The ship had three lieutenants. Under them are four middies. There 
are also three other officers on board. Staff officers."
"I've heard that before. What does it mean?"
"A line officer is in line to command the ship. Staff officers can order the 
middies and the seamen about, but they don't succeed to command. They're here to 
do a specific job, and that's it."
"But it's not fair. Chiefie has more experience than Mr. Malstrom."
I wondered when she had begun calling Chief McAndrews "Chiefie". I considered 
calling him that someday, but quickly decided against it. "Life isn't fair, 
Amanda. Chiefie doesn't get to run the ship." She bent over and kissed me.
She had veered off onto yet another topic.


That evening the Captain convened a Board of Inquiry.
Alexi and I might possibly have been appointed--a middy, no matter how young, is 
by Act of the General Assembly an officer and gentleman, and has his 
majority--and the Captain had few enough officers left to sit in judgment. But 
Alexi and I had been in the suiting room with Sandy; we were witnesses.
If there were a plot, we might even have been involved, so on both counts we 
were disqualified.
Doc Uburu, Pilot Haynes, and Chief McAndrews sat as the Board. They met in the 
now unused lieutenants' common room, as if to underscore the purpose of the 
inquiry.
For two days they sifted through Darla's records, replaying over and again the 
last transmission from the launch, compiling a list of every sailor who'd 
entered the launch berth since Hibernia had left Earthport Station, reviewing 
the meager information the launch's primitive puter had passed to Darla during 
its shuttles back and forth to Celestina.Hibernians launch berth was normally 
sealed. Darla had record of each occasion our crewmen were admitted for 
maintenance since we'd left Earthport. Counting the various work details 
assigned to shepherd the passengers across, seventeen crewmen had been in the 
launch berth at one time or another.
All four of us middies had gone across to Celestina, and each of the officers 
save the members of the board.
One by one each sailor who'd been in the berth was questioned. Alexi, Vax, and I 
sat stiffly in the chairs placed in the corridor, knees tight, caps in hand, 
waiting our turns.
They brought Sandy from the brig for his interrogation; he marched past us with 
barely a glance. Two hours later he emerged, pale, shaken. It appeared he'd been 
crying.
I was next. I smoothed my jacket, tugged at my tie, marched into the crowded 
mess. My salute was as close to Academy perfection as I could manage.
Chief Engineer McAndrews was in the chair. "Be seated, Mr. Seafort." He glanced 
to his holovid, on which he'd been tapping notes. "Tell us what you 
saw--everything--in the launch berth before the launch's final trip."
"Aye aye, sir." I furrowed my brow, lurched into my recollection. I'd seen 
nothing suspicious, so all I could do was describe in detail Sandy's horseplay 
with Alexi, his torn trousers, Mr. Cousins's wrath.
"Then what?"
"Lieutenant Cousins ordered Alex--Midshipman Tamarov to take Mr. Wilsky's place. 
Ms. Dagalow asked if she could go instead."
"You're sure Mr. Cousins didn't order Dagalow aboard?"
"Quite sure, sir."
Pilot Haynes cleared his throat. "Did Mr. Tamarov suggest that he and Lieutenant 
Dagalow switch places?"
"Lord God, of course not!" I gulped, realizing what I'd blurted. Still, the 
question was preposterous. Were a middy to make such a suggestion to a 
lieutenant--any lieutenant-he wouldn't be able to sit for a week. And that's if 
he were lucky. Such a remark was as out of place as--as the one I'd just made. I 
was in deep trouble. "I'm very sorry, sir!"
Chief McAndrews's tone was frosty, but he otherwise ignored my impertinence. 
Instead, he led me through a series of probing questions about my previous 
visits to the launch berth, about the watch rotation according to which I was 
supposed to be on the bridge.
"But I was on the bridge, sir. The horseplay occurred before my watch. I was 
helping suit the passengers."
The Pilot set his fingers together, as if in prayer. "Who told you to do that?"
"No one, sir."
"Why did you meddle?"
I flushed, knowing my response sounded inane even to myself. "I wanted to be 
helpful, sir."
"By being a busybody, instead of going to your post?"
"No, sir, I--yes, sir." There was no right answer, and I fell silent.
I could understand their frustration. A hydrozine engine doesn't overheat 
without cause. And if it did, the launch crew should have been able to shut it 
down within seconds, before it reached critical temperature. Accidents happen, 
but unexplained accidents made everyone uneasy. A glance out the porthole to the 
gaping wound in Celestina's hull was reason enough for that.
The Chief Engineer glanced at Doc Uburu, offered the Pilot another question. 
Both shook their heads. The Chief pursed his lips. "Mr. Seafort, did you dislike 
Mr. Cousins?"
My uniform was drenched, my throat impossibly dry. My answer could ruin me, but 
I had little choice when asked a direct question. I squared my shoulders, 
gritted my teeth.
"Yes, sir."
Remorseless, he made me give my reasons. When I was done my ears were red from 
shame.
At last, dazed and exhausted, I was allowed to make my way out to the corridor. 
Shakily, I sat.
The master-at-arms appeared in the hatchway. "Mr. Holser."
Stolidly, Vax strode to his inquisition.
The inquiry went on.


Though we'd not yet Fused, despite the turmoil Hibernia still had to be crewed 
and managed. Even with Sandy released from the brig, we were shorthanded. Four 
hours after my grilling, needing far more sleep than I'd had, nerves frazzled, I 
reported to the bridge for my watch.
At my knock Captain Malstrom swiveled the camera, opened the hatch, waved me to 
my seat.
We passed half the watch before he broke the stiff silence.
"Have they found anything yet?"
It was obvious whom he meant. "Not that I know of, sir."
"It couldn't just happen. We have to find the cause."
"Yes, sir." It wasn't my place to say more. My friend Harv had vanished forever; 
this was the Captain, in all his eminence. I was but a middy.


6
In a ship even as large as Hibernia, rumors true and false traveled faster than 
light. Within minutes, everyone knew that at the Chiefs insistence, the Board 
would review the case of every sailor sent to Captain's Mast since we'd left 
port. That couldn't be much of a task; on the whole, Hibernia had been a happy 
ship, and had few problems the petty officers couldn't settle belowdecks.
Vax went on watch. While I lounged in my bunk, grateful that Alexi hadn't chosen 
to blare his usual slap music, Sandy Wilsky burst in, quivering with 
indignation. "Malstrom's going to P and D the lot of us!"
"What?" Alexi jerked to a sitting position.
"All us middies, and the sailors who've been in the launch berth!"
"Why?"
"To rule out any possibility of sabotage, he told Doc."
Alexi slammed a fist into his mattress. "That's not fair."
I growled, "You'll get over it." Poly and drug interrogation wasn't pleasant, 
but the aftereffects didn't last all that long.
Alexi said, "But we've none of us been charged!"
Sandy's tone was sullen. "The grode hasn't the right--"
I swarmed out of my bunk blurting the first thing that came into my head. 
"Wilsky, look at the scuff on those boots! One demerit! And that blanket!" My 
hand slapped his bed, found a tiny crease. "Another!"
Alexi gaped. "Why are you suddenly down on--"
I whirled. "And you! How many demerits now?" I knew Alexi was slow at working 
them off.
"Nine, Mr. Seaf--"
"Two more for your insolence!" Knowing it would send him to the barrel, I added 
after an ominous pause, "I won't log them 'til morning. Get started."
"But, I--"
"NOW!"
They scrambled for the hatch.
"No talking while you exercise! One word and the demerits are doubled!"
"Aye aye, Mr. Seafort!" The hatch slammed. I sat on the side of my bed, head in 
hands, trembling.
Their hero worship was a thing of the past; from this moment, they'd hate me. 
But I'd had no choice.
It had been close.
Their resentment at P and D testing was no surprise. Polygraph and drug 
interrogation was allowed aboard ship, as at any trial. Since the Truth in 
Testimony Act of 2026, a defendant had no right to silence. If there were other 
evidence against him, he could be sent for P and D, and usually was.
If the tests proved he'd told the truth, charges were dismissed.
If he admitted the charges, as the sophisticated mix of drugs forced him to do, 
his confession was of course introduced as evidence.
However, two safeguards applied. The subject had to have been charged with a 
crime, and he had to have denied the charge.
Without those limitations, poly and drugs could become tools of a despot or, 
worse, of torture. The law didn't allow the court a fishing expedition into a 
man's mind to discover what crimes he might have committed.
I kept an eye on the time, not at all concerned that I'd left Alexi and Sandy 
alone. I'd given a direct order that they'd acknowledged. They would have no 
conversation while they toiled in the exercise room.
I dozed.
As the fourth hour neared its end I got wearily to my feet, trudged down to 
Level 2.
When I went in, Alexi was working the bars while Sandy jogged in place. Their 
undershirts were soaked through, their hair matted. Sandy's breath came in a 
rasp. It took hard labor to cancel a demerit, as I well knew. "At ease, both of 
you."
Alexi dismounted. Slowly Sandy came to a stop.
"Against the bulkhead." For a moment I paced, then faced them with a glare. 
"Anything to say?"
"No, Mr. Seafort." Sandy sounded every bit as young as he was, and scared.
"And you?"
Despite his physical weariness, Alexi smoldered. "Why did you turn on us?"
Inwardly, I groaned. With typical clumsiness, I'd allowed Alexi to open a 
conversation I couldn't allow us to have.
"Mr. Wilsky, outside." I followed Sandy into the corridor.
As casually as I could, I told him, "Griping is beneath you, Sandy. You're an 
officer now, not a cadet. If you have complaints about how the ship is run, 
you're expected to keep them to yourself."
He colored. "Yes, Mr. Seafort."
"Promise me you'll do so in future."
"Aye aye, Mr. Seafort. I'm sorry." Despite my brutality, he seemed pathetically 
eager to please.
"It annoyed me enough to give you the demerits. Go take your shower." I touched 
his damp shoulder. "Good lad."
Hoping I'd struck the right note I went back to the exercise room and Alexi. My 
tone was harsh. "Idiot."
"I--what?"
I leaned close, spoke barely above a whisper. "I'm trying to save your life!"
He said nothing, but his eyes showed his puzzlement.
"Captain Malstrom is free to investigate the death of his officers as he sees 
fit."
"But the law says--"
"Alexi!" Even in shutting him up, I risked our safety; couldn't he understand? 
"It's the Captain!" I'd said all that was necessary. The indiscriminate testing 
Captain Malstrom ordered was in clear violation of the Truth in Testimony Act. 
When he brought Hibernia home, Admiralty could beach him for it, or worse.
But aboard ship, none of that mattered. The Captain's word was law. My duty was 
to carry out his orders, and to report seditious talk. To do else was to 
conspire in mutiny.
I said no more, and waited. At last, Alexi's face showed he understood. Still 
standing at ease, he gave a faint nod.
I sighed with relief. "Sandy should be all right now. But if you hear him even 
thinking aloud about the subject, sit on him hard. Don't hesitate."
"Right."
"Dismissed."
As he left, he whispered, "Thank you." I pretended I hadn't heard.


The next day we went to our P and D, the middies first, then the sailors. I came 
out of Doc Uburu's cubicle dizzy and nauseous, not quite sure what I'd babbled 
under the drugs' irresistible influence. I crawled under my covers, trying not 
to be sick to my stomach.
The next day I still felt the effects, though they were much diminished.
Word was that all of us had tested innocent, middies down through the lowest 
rating. Sandy lay in his bunk, sicker than the rest of us. P and D affected some 
more than others.
The Board of Inquiry met one last time, issued its report.
They found no evidence of sabotage; they concluded the accident was probably 
caused by a deteriorating fuel valve unnoticed by a sensor that had 
malfunctioned.
For two more days, while we recovered, the ship floated dead in space.
Captain Malstrom conferred off and on with the Chief, Pilot Haynes, and Dr. 
Uburu, determining whether to return to Earthport Station. When I next had the 
watch he was as gruff as he'd been before, then unbent.
"I'm sorry, Nicky. I'm frantic with worry. I don't know what to do."
"I understand, sir."
"I've pretty well decided to go on. If there's been no sabotage we're not at 
undue risk, and Miningcamp and Hope Nation desperately need our cargo. If we 
turned back, it would be almost a year before a replacement ship got this far."
"Yes, sir."
"Nicky, I want to be honest with you. We have no lieutenants, and you're senior. 
But I can't appoint you, yet. You aren't qualified."
"I know, sir. What about Vax?" The words were bitter on my tongue, but I had to 
say them. Vax was far more ready than I.
"No, not yet. He doesn't have the temperament. I'm still looking to you. By the 
time we get to Hope Nation you'll qualify, I promise. I'll help you. For now, 
you'll both remain middies. If I can, I'll see that you make the grade before 
the others." If so, I'd have seniority over them for the rest of our days in the 
Navy, unless one of us finally made Captain.
"That's not necessary, sir." I forced down the foul taste of ambition.
"Maybe not, but it's what I intend." He took a deep breath.
"We'll Fuse tomorrow, right after the memorial service."
"Yes, sir."
The service was a sad and formal affair. We officers wore our dress whites, our 
white slacks gleaming against black shoes, the red stripe down each leg sharp 
and bright. Our white shirts and black ties were covered by immaculate white 
dress jackets, a black mourning sash thrown over the right shoulder. Our length 
of service medals gleamed.
On a distant cruise, burial was in space, in a sealed coffin ejected from the 
airlock. Celestina's dead had been so entombed, and drifted to this day on their 
endless way through the cosmos.
Ours wasn't a burial service, because there was nothing to bury. A memorial 
service, held in the ship's dining hall.
Every person aboard Hibernia crowded into the mess, the crew awkward in 
unfamiliar officers' country. Relatives of two passengers who had died, Mr. 
Rajiv Etra and Derek Carr, were mourners and stood with the officers who mourned 
their Captain on behalf of the ship. The other four passengers had been 
traveling alone. Mr. Etra stood in forlorn dignity. Derek Carr, his eyes red, 
spoke to no one and held himself stiffly.
Captain Malstrom led us in the traditional ritual of the Yahwehist 
Reunification. "We commend the spirits of our dead to your keeping, O Lord God," 
he said. "As we commit their bodies to your void, until your day of judgment 
when you call them forth again... "
We stood a few moments in silence, and it was ended.
After the service Alexi went on watch, with Pilot Haynes.
Normally the Pilot was called only when we docked at a station or navigated a 
trafficked area. Now, though, he would have to stand watches with the rest of 
us.
Back in the wardroom Vax Holser was sullen. When Sandy got in his way, he shoved 
the boy aside. I ignored it, not ready to face another problem. An hour or so 
later we Fused.


Pilot Haynes was a dour, balding man who said hardly a word, if I didn't count 
routine orders when on watch. We middies wondered why he stayed bald, when most 
people would have undergone simple follicle touchup. Of course, none of us dared 
ask.
A watch shared with the Pilot was a very quiet time. Now that we were back in 
Fusion I found it hard to stay awake in the lengthy silences. Not that the Pilot 
was offended by remarks from a middy; he just squelched them by monosyllabic 
answers until one tired of trying.
"Energy variations seem up a trifle, sir." I was reading from my screen.
"Um."
I made another attempt. "What's the widest normal variation, sir?"
"Ask Darla." It was little more than a grunt.
I turned to the puter. "Darla, what's our greatest normal energy variation?"
"For the fusion drive?" Sometimes she needed us to be very specific.
"Yes, Darla."
"Two percent above and below mark, Mr. Seafort." A long pause. "Are you trying 
to make conversation?" I don't know how they programmed that.
After watch when I returned to my bunk, tired and irritable, Vax was ragging 
Alexi. I told him to stop. He did, but stared at me, a contemptuous smile on his 
face, until I got up and stalked out of the wardroom.


"The discovery by Cheel and Vorhees in 2046 that N-waves travel faster than 
light, and their accompanying revision of the laws of physics, led to the fusion 
drive and superluminous travel." Mr. Ibn Saud paused, surveying the audience of 
passengers, officers, and crew in Hibernia's dining hall.
"Riding the crest of the N-wave, powered by wave emissions rather than particle 
emissions, our great ships glide through the galaxy, exploring, colonizing." 
Absorbed, I sat, wishing Sandy wouldn't fidget. The Passengers' Lecture Series 
was a welcome diversion from ship's routine, and he should have the sense to 
appreciate it.
"Fusion brought us desperately needed resources, such as metals from Miningcamp. 
But the real benefit of the fusion drive was as a safety hatch--it allowed those 
educated, intelligent, restless folk who chose to settle the distant colonies a 
means to flee Earth's dwindling resources, pollution, and soaring population."
Ibn Saud sipped from his glass of water.
"But the fusion drive embodies the dilemma of maintaining our ever more complex 
technology. The colonies need our best and brightest, and at the same time, the 
new industries spawned by Fusion demand great numbers of highly skilled workers.
"Meanwhile, society has recognized at last that compulsory education was a 
resounding failure. Voluntary schooling results in better education, but for 
fewer people. So, unfortunately, the general populace is less educated than they 
were two centuries past. Some, like the transpops who infest the lower levels of 
our cities, have no training at all, and are fit for no work."
Ibn Saud smiled apologetically in our direction. "Nowhere is our shortage of 
skilled labor more apparent than in the military forces. The officer classes, 
selected from the educated, technological minority, are drawn to a life of 
honor, to the excitement of exploring the galaxy." I nodded, without thinking.
"But for the most part the Navy, like the U.N.A.F. ground force, is manned--by 
necessity--from the uneducated underclass. And so we have the anomaly of a great 
starship, the pinnacle of technology, governed by an authoritarian system not 
unlike that of the eighteenth century sea navies. We've even returned to 
corporal punishment, at least for young officers. Rigid hierarchies maintain 
order as we travel to the stars.
"But mankind will be changed by the experience--in what way, we do not know; it 
will be generations before we learn.
Surely the changes are for the better. If we assume Lord God watches over us, as 
he always has, the rescue of civilization by the fusion drive becomes 
understandable. If man is marked for further greatness, if we are destined to 
colonize the galaxy, we have been given the tools. What we make of them, and 
what they make of us, is up to us."
Ibn Saud sat to enthusiastic applause. Amanda, as education director, lauded him 
for his presentation, and thanked the audience for attending. As we dispersed I 
caught her eye, relishing her quick smile.
That evening at dinner I watched her tease Vax, at the next table. He didn't 
seem to mind. At my own table Yorinda Vincente, head of the Passengers' Council, 
was discussing council meetings with Johan Spiegel and Mrs. Donhauser. I was 
bored stiff.
After, freed from watch until the following noon but not yet ready for sleep, I 
lay in my bunk fully dressed, trying to read. When Vax came in he turned on his 
holovid, plugging in a shrill slap-nag chip. He ignored my glance of annoyance.
Sandy arrived, smiling happily. He had been seated at table with a girl his own 
age.
Vax, lying on his bunk, asked, "You going to prong her, Wilsky?"
Sandy's grin vanished. "I don't want to talk about her."
He sounded almost defiant.
"She'd be good at it. If you don't ask her, I will."
I said, "Drop it, Vax."
"I wasn't hazing." Holser was belligerent. "Just making conversation."
"Layoff."
Vax subsided, smirking.
Half an hour later I realized I'd been reading the same screen over and again, 
without remembering a word. I got to my feet. "Come along, Vax." I went out to 
the corridor.
After a moment he followed. I headed for the ladder.
"Where to?"
I ignored him completely. I took the ladder down to Level 2, giving him a choice 
of watching me leave or following.
He followed. I strode down the corridor to the exercise room, slapped open the 
hatch. The room was empty.
Vax stood in the hatchway. "What are you doing?"
I took off my jacket and folded it neatly over the exercise horse. I yanked at 
my tie.
"Seafort-MR. Seafort, what the hell are you doing?" He lounged against the 
hatchway.
"Come in and shut the hatch. That's an order." I took off my shirt and folded it 
over the jacket. Vax nodded slowly.
He shut the hatch behind him. I emptied my pants pockets.
"What's your problem, MR. Seafort?"
"Better get ready, Vax."
"For what?"
"We're about to have it out, once and for all."
"We have a truce, remember?"
"Not anymore." I tightened my shoelace.
"Why not?" He still wore his full uniform; he was making no move to get ready.
"I can't stand you." I walked right up to him, unafraid, and grabbed his coat. 
"It's your uniform, Vax. Do you want it soiled or not?"
Reluctantly, he discarded his jacket. I went into karate position, guard up, on 
my toes.
Vax backed away, shook his head. "The wardroom shouldn't be fighting now, Nick. 
Not with the problems the ship has."
"I'll fight. You just stand there."
"Nick, don't. Not with the Captain dead."
I slapped him. He didn't like that, and brought up his guard. We circled.
"Tell me what you want, Nick, before we fight." He stepped back, lowered his 
fists.
"Want?" My voice shook with hatred. "You're a bully, Holser. You're brutal. You 
sneer at the boys. You hurt them." I kept looking for an opening, my hands up. 
"I've never seen you do anything kind. You're good at your job, but you're the 
meanest person I've ever met!"
He surprised me, crying out, "I know!" He thrust his hands in his pockets. "I 
can't help it, Nick. That's how I've always been. It's who I am."
"Fight me."
"Why?"
"We've got to have it out, Vax. If you win I'll ask the Captain to beach me for 
four months. That'll make you first middy. You'll have it all your way." The 
Captain had authority to suspend my commission for any length of time he chose. 
I would stop accumulating seniority, and Vax wouldn't.
"What if you win?"
"I'm in charge. All the way to Detour and back. You know your problem? You think 
I'm the first middy, and you're second. You've got it wrong."
"Then tell me what's right." He had his guard down again.
He didn't want to fight tonight.
"I'm first middy, and you're not!" I walked up to him and poked him in the 
chest, not far below my eye level. "There's no second midshipman! Just the first 
and a bunch of others.
I can't help that you weren't first. You fought it ever since we came on board, 
Holser, and now I've had it. I hate you so much I can't stand looking at you!"
He spoke quietly. "I know I'm not nice, Nicky. What do you want me to do about 
it?"
I yelled, "I don't care! I'm not interested in you. I just want you to obey 
orders, like the other juniors! You know what that's worth to me? Getting killed 
tonight." I took several breaths. "I'm done talking, you bastard."
"And if I do what you tell me?"
"What do you think, Vax? After how you've treated everyone else?"
"You'll get even."
"You're damn right I will! For everything!"
"Hold off a minute. Please." I couldn't understand his reluctance. He could 
pulverize me. Last time, I'd been lucky.
I went across the room and hoisted myself onto the parallel bar. "You've got 
thirty seconds. Then I'm coming at you."
I began counting under my breath.
He took all thirty of them. I jumped off the bars and came at him, moving fast. 
He said, "I'll obey your orders, Mr. Seafort."
I skidded to a stop. "For how long?"
"As long as you're my superior officer." The belligerence was gone from his 
tone.
"I don't believe you! There'll come a time. Let's have it over with."
"I give you my word." Vax looked me in the eye, unflinching.
"Why, Holser?"
He shook his head. "I don't know. Maybe now the Captain's dead, being first 
middy doesn't seem so important.
Maybe it's the way Alexi looks at you sometimes, when he thinks you don't see." 
He glared, as if expecting me to mock him. "Do you care about my reasons? I told 
you I'll do it, so I will."
I was helpless. "We'll see if you mean it. A hundred pushups."
"Aye aye, Mr. Seafort." He loosened his tie, dropped to the deck, and began 
pumping.
Well. It seemed he actually intended to obey orders.
I didn't let up. I worked him for two hours, until he was drenched with sweat. 
Then I walked out of the room without a word.
I ran Vax ragged for a whole month. He got to clean the wardroom, top to bottom. 
I saddled him with extra duty at all hours. He did as he was told. He was not 
friendly to me, and his manner was so ominous that the others made it a point to 
stay out of his way. But he never defied me.
With the loss of the lieutenants we were all on double watches. I was constantly 
tired; so was everyone else. My free afternoons were with Amanda. I never played 
chess anymore; it would have been unthinkable with the Captain, and there was no 
one else with whom I was that close. I was unhappy; we all were.
Captain Malstrom was unhappy too, though he tried not to let it show. It 
affected all of us. I had frightening dreams.
Alexi turned to his slap music for comfort. Sandy held hands with his new young 
friend.
In the wardroom, I took it out on Vax. I gave him all the hazing he had ever 
forced the others to endure, and more. I ordered him in and out of bed all night 
adjusting the heat. I stood him at attention in the wardroom when he wanted to 
relax in his bunk. At night I would put him under an ice-cold shower for half an 
hour at a time. Afterward in the dark I could hear his teeth chatter as he lay 
trying to warm himself.
He never protested. He obeyed my orders. Slowly, I came to realize that Vax was 
a person who did what he promised.
I began to respect him for that, but I didn't let up. He had a lot coming.
Ship's routine settled into the dreary monotony of Fusion.
Amanda helped the passengers put on plays and arrange contests. The Pilot and 
Chief Engineer drilled us in our studies.
The Captain ordered the barrel moved to the Chief's engine room, but it wasn't 
put to use. On our time off, I devoted my attention to Vax. I confined him to 
quarters except when he was on duty or taking exercise. But he remained docile 
and carried out my orders to the letter.
One evening when Sandy and Alexi went below I put Vax at attention in the center 
of the wardroom. I let him stand there for an hour while I read my holovid. Then 
I said quietly, "Do you want me to let up, Vax?"
He took a long time to think about it. Finally he said, "Yes, Mr. Seafort, I 
do."
I sent him to his bunk to lie down. He lay propped on one elbow listening. "I 
expect you to be an officer and a gentleman. Especially a gentleman. I expect 
you to act in the wardroom's best interest and in mine. To be pleasant to all of 
us. To lay off hazing except by my direct order. To mind your own business, and 
nobody else's. To support me in my duties.
When you're prepared to do every one of those things, Holser, then I'll let up. 
Not before." I let him think about that. I went back to my holovid.
A half hour later he spoke up. "I'm prepared, Mr. Seafort."
"What's that?" I hadn't expected a capitulation.
"I'm prepared. To do all the things you said." I knew he meant it. Holser was 
true to his word. I could count on it.
I nodded. "Very well."
When Alexi and Sandy came back I lined all three of them against the partition. 
"What went on in the wardroom before is over," I said. "You're to forget it or 
ignore it. From now on you will act in a spirit of friendly cooperation. There 
will be no hazing, no discipline unless I dispense it. You will each shake hands 
with each other, and with me, to establish the attitude in which we'll carry out 
our duties henceforth. That is all." We shook hands all around.
The wardroom was mine.


7
Two nights later, Amanda and I made love for the first time. She was not my 
first woman, but she was almost my first. We gently and lovingly practiced the 
arts I knew, and I learned from her skills I had not known.
I was astonished at how much I needed her closeness. I thought I'd learned to do 
without tenderness, touching, caring, at least while on ship. I couldn't go away 
from her, our first night. I stayed in her cabin, cupped around her warm and 
pleasing body, drinking her intimacy like wine. In the morning we kissed and 
parted, both shy from our newfound vulnerability.
I went about my duties in a daze, thinking more of my times off watch than my 
responsibilities on, until even the Pilot became aware and made a wondering 
remark. I snapped my attention back to my job. It would be a long, slow voyage.
There was time for everything.
A few days later I came back from a cozy evening in Amanda's cabin and was 
peeling off my jacket when Captain Malstrom's voice burst from the wardroom 
caller. "Mr. Seafort, Mr. Holser, to the bridge! Flank!" Vax and I exchanged 
startled glances. We sprinted to the ladder.
The Captain waited impatiently in the bridge hatchway.
"Hurry!" He shoved us inside and slapped the control. The hatch snapped shut. 
"There's a battle in crew berth three.
Chief Petty Officer's been hit on the head. I don't know how many are in the 
riot, or what it's about."
I gaped. The Captain paid no heed. "Mr. Holser, go to berths one and two and 
seal the hatches. Confine all seamen to quarters. Nick, meet the master-at-arms 
at the munitions locker. Stun guns and gas. Make sure the seamen with him are 
reliable before you open the locker. Stop the fighting. Separate the men, brig 
the rioters. Take these!" He snapped open the bridge safe and handed me a laser 
pistol and the locker keys. "I'll hold the bridge. Move!" He slapped open the 
hatch.
"Aye aye, sir!" We left on the double. Vax ran down the ladder to berths one and 
two while I headed forward to the armament locker.
I found the master-at-arms looming over two nervous seamen, a billy clenched in 
his hands. He was grim. "These two will do," he said.
"Names?"
The first sailor stepped forward. "Gunner's Mate Edwards, sir." She saluted. The 
other said, "Machinist's Mate Tsai Ting, sir." They both came to attention.
"At ease." I opened the locker. Master-at-arms Vishinsky's choices were 
dependable; I would stake my life on it.
In his outrage he'd have but one goal: to restore order and get his hands on the 
miscreants. I grabbed four sleek stun guns and handed them around. I snatched a 
handful of gas grenades, thrust them at Ms. Edwards. The locker safely shut, I 
loped toward the ladder, the others at my heels. I charged down to Level 2, ran 
around the ladder well, and dived down toward the lowest level. At Level 3 I 
dashed along the gray-walled corridor toward the crew berths. Around the bend, a 
crowd of seamen milled outside a hatchway, pushing and shoving for a better 
view.
"Stand to, all of you!" My voice was pitched higher than I'd have liked. 
"Attention!" A few in the back realized an officer was present and stiffened. 
Vishinsky waded in, billy club jabbing, stunner ready in his left hand. In 
moments he had the throng separated, lining the bulkheads to either side.
I gabbled, "Edwards, draw your weapon! You sailors, stand at attention! Ting, 
Edwards, stun any man who moves!"
I swung back and forth, calmed slightly as I realized the situation in the 
corridor was under control.
From inside the berth, shouts and the sounds of riot.
"Let's go!" I charged at the hatch.
Mr. Vishinsky hauled me back, nearly hurling me to the deck. "Easy, sir." For a 
moment his eye held mine. He cautiously poked his head into the hatch, stunner 
ready. After peering both directions, he stepped through.
I followed, abashed. Inside, about a dozen seamen were slugging it out. Chief 
Petty Officer Terrill lay across a bunk, blood oozing from his scalp. Other 
sailors lay on the deck, out of combat. Chairs, bunks, duffels were strewn in 
wild disarray. The air smelled of sweat and close confinement.
Vishinsky took a deep breath.' 'NOW HEAR THIS! STAND TO, EVERY ONE OF YOU!" His 
roar filled the room. Its sheer force brought a momentary lull in the melee. 
"DROP YOUR HANDS, YOU LOW-LIFE CRUDS! STAND AT ATTENTION!" I wanted to cover my 
ears. He was impressive.
Most of the combatants began to disengage. They looked about, as if dazed, and 
brought themselves to attention. I covered them with my stunner. Four men 
ignored the masterat-arms, continued to hammer each other.
Coolly, Vishinsky stepped up to the first pair and pressed his stunner to one 
fighter's back. His finger twitched. The seaman dropped like a stone. His 
sparring partner aimed a wild swing at the master-at-arms. Vishinsky fired 
again. His assailant fell backward across a bunk, toppled to the deck.
I watched openmouthed as Vishinsky sauntered to the last two combatants. He 
pressed his gun to one man's shoulder and fired. The sailor went down. His 
opponent backed away, raising his hands high as he sucked at air in ragged 
gasps.
Vishinsky motioned him to stand with the others. As the man turned to go, the 
Master kicked him in the behind. The sailor staggered.
A thud, from the corridor. I looked out. A seaman was stretched on the deck, 
unconscious. "He moved, sir." Edwards swallowed.
"Very well." I spoke as calmly as I could. Now what? Not sure what else to do, I 
ordered all the sailors to the outer side of the corridor and bade them sit on 
the deck, hands on their knees. "Keep your stunner on them, Edwards." I sent 
Ting inside the berth to cover the remaining seamen.
I dialed the bridge from the caller on the bulkhead. "Mr. Seafort reporting, 
sir. The riot is over. We'll need the Doctor for a few of them. At least a dozen 
were fighting."
"What in the Lord's name started it?" I heard the relief in Captain Malstrom's 
voice.
"I don't know yet, sir."
"I'll send Chief McAndrews to help sort it out. Stand easy."
When the Chief arrived, he unsealed crew berth one and picked six reliable 
seamen. He'd brought cuffs and leg irons; within a few minutes I was able to 
collect the stunners and grenades and run them up to the arms locker. When I got 
back to the crew berth, the Chief and the master-at-arms were sorting through 
the mess on the deck, tossing belongings aside as they went.
Mr. Vishinsky took an opportunity to maneuver me to one side. "Sorry my arm got 
tangled in your jacket," he said quietly.
"Thanks, Mr. Vishinsky. You saved me from getting clubbed to death."
"No problem." A good man, the master-at-arms. There was a time to belay regs, 
and he knew when.
"Here it is!" Chief McAndrews held up a vial of amber liquid. A little box at 
his feet held several similar vials.
I blinked. "Goofjuice?" I used the slang term for the pervasive drug.
"Look how much they have. I wonder if they brought it aboard." The Chief looked 
about with suspicion.
"Of course they brought it, sir," I said. "They didn't find it on--" I stopped. 
"A still, on the ship?" It was impossible.
No one would dare.
"Maybe." He caught Vishinsky's eye; the master-at-arms gave the billy in his 
hands an angry twist. They went to work with a vengeance, removing every item in 
each sailor's locker. It took them two hours to find it. The back plate of one 
seaman's locker was loose; behind was a cavity in the bulkhead.
"Lord God damn these people!" Vishinsky intended no blasphemy; I was sure he 
meant it literally. Arnolf Tuak, the hapless owner of the locker, was hauled off 
to the brig.
It was late in the night before full order was restored and all known offenders 
were under lock and key. Wearily, we trooped back to officers' country. "A bad 
kettle of fish," was all Chief Me Andrews had to say.
"Yes, sir." Bad indeed.


"Contraband drugs on Hibernia." Captain Malstrom said it again.
"Yes, sir." I stood at attention; he had forgotten to let me stand easy.
His mouth curled in revulsion. "I expect they'll smuggle a flask of wet stuff, 
Nicky. All sailors do that. But goofjuice... "
Goofjuice was another matter entirely. It didn't seem addictive at first. But 
once it got hold, its grip was almost unshakable. The erratic behavior it caused 
wasn't a problem to the joey indulging; he was in bliss all the while he was 
under the influence. But we had just seen an example of the mess it made for 
everyone else.
"Yes, sir. At least we found the source."
Juice wasn't that hard to make: a few test tubes, a retort, starch, magnesium 
salts, other common ingredients.
"When Admiralty hears of this... "He shook his head.
Actually, I doubted it would be that bad. If Captain Haag were still in command 
he'd have had a lot to explain. But Mr. Malstrom hadn't been in charge when the 
crew boarded.
He looked up. "Stand easy, Nicky. I'm sorry."
"Thank you, sir." I relaxed."How are you going to handle it? Captain's Mast?" It 
was not a question a middy could ask.
But Mr. Malstrom obviously wanted to talk about it, and once he had been my 
friend Harv.
"No." His face hardened. "Court-martial." Seeing my surprise he added, "Those 
scum knew what they were doing.
They broke a dozen regs just getting the stuff aboard ship.
Then they caused a major riot among the crew. What if they'd gone berserk on 
duty stations, instead of in their bunks? In the engine room, or the airlock?"
He was right, up to a point. The sailors' stupidity might have wrecked our ship. 
But it hadn't; we'd dealt with them in crew quarters. Captain's Mast, or 
nonjudicial punishment, would mete out demotion, pay decreases, or extra duties.
A court-martial was far more serious. While Hibernia was interstellar, far from 
home, the men could be punished with the brig, summary dismissal, or even 
execution.
Instead of putting the incident behind us, court-martial would formalize and 
enlarge it. Worse, the matter would drag on unhealed while the court-martial was 
convened, poisoning relations between the enlisted men and officers.
"Yes, sir. I understand." It wasn't my place to tell him my reservations.
"I'm appointing Pilot Haynes as hearing officer. Alexi will be their advocate."
"Alexi?" I was so astonished I forgot my discipline.
"Sir," I quickly added, to correct my breach.
"Who else? It has to be an officer. Chief McAndrews found the stuff; he'll be a 
witness like you and Vax. Sandy has to present the evidence against them. 
There's no one else left."
"Doc Uburu?"
"Doc treated the injured and conducted the interrogations." The Captain was 
right; he had no more officers to call on.
"Aye aye, sir." I began figuring how to relieve Alexi from his watches, so he'd 
have more time to study the regs.
The court convened three days later, in the vacant lieutenants' common room 
where the Board of Inquiry had met. In all, fifteen men were charged. Three were 
accused of organizing the still, taking part in the riot, and assaulting a 
superior officer. They were in the worst trouble of all. Five more were charged 
with use of contraband intoxicants, four of those with rioting as well. Seven 
others were charged with taking part in the melee.
It wasn't as complicated as it sounded. Petty Officer Terrill knew which two 
sailors had worked him over: one of the men who was accused of using the goof 
juice, and one of the three distributors. Several of those charged with rioting 
pled guilty to all charges, throwing themselves on the Captain's mercy.
Two of the men accused of using the goofjuice also pled guilty.
The Captain was not lenient; he sentenced four of the men to six months in the 
brig and busted three others right down to apprentice seaman. Then the trials of 
the remaining eight got under way.
The three men charged with supplying the goofjuice were tried first. Pilot 
Haynes, sitting at the raised desk, listened impassively while Alexi Tamarov 
haltingly argued on behalf of his clients. It was no kangaroo court; when the 
Pilot felt the middy was not bringing out a defensive point, he put aside his 
preferred reticence and questioned the witness himself.
The three hapless sailors whispered with Alexi from time to time, interrupting 
his questioning of Chief Me Andrews.
"Was the vial under a particular bunk when you found it, sir?"
"Not completely," said the Chief, unruffled. "The box was on the deck, half 
pushed under a bunk."
"So you don't know for sure that it was in Mr. Tuak's possession, sir?" Alexi 
was doing his best on a hopeless case.
Tuak had already confessed under P and D. As was his right, he recanted his 
confession, but of course it would be entered against him. Alexi was casting 
about for other evidence to discredit it.
"I don't know, Mr. Tamarov." The Chief was undisturbed; other witnesses had 
identified the box as belonging to Tuak.
"Sir, did you see anything that contradicts Mr. Tuak's having been framed by 
another sailor?"
"Yes." Alexi looked surprised and worried, but had no choice but to let the 
Chief answer. "When he recovered from the stun charge, Mr. Tuak tried to claw 
Mr. Vishinsky's face."
"Could that have been from anger at having been stunned unjustly?"
"It could have," said the Chief, his tone making clear he didn't believe it.
The trial droned on. I was called as a witness, but had little to offer except a 
description of Mr. Vishinsky quelling the riot. Neither Sandy nor Alexi seemed 
much interested in my testimony.
The trial, I reflected, was mostly ritual. It could help disclose truth, but 
that has rarely been necessary since P and D testing became the norm. Yet we 
still observed the old forms in civilian as well as military courts: defense 
attorneys, prosecutors, witnesses. In nearly all cases we already knew the 
outcome.
While the trial was in recess I wandered into the passengers' lounge, looking 
for a conversation to distract me.
Perhaps Mrs. Donhauser and Mr. Ibn Saud were at it again.
I found two older passengers I barely knew, reading holovids. One of the 
Treadwell twins, the girl, was writing a game program; she tested it from time 
to time on the passengers' screen. Derek Carr, lean, tall, aristocratic, studied 
the holo of the galaxy on the bulkhead, hands clasped behind his back.
I stood near him, lowering my voice. "My condolences, Mr. Carr. I never had a 
chance to speak to you after your father's death."
"Thank you," the boy said distantly. His eyes remained on the holo. It was a 
dismissal.
"If there's anything I can do, please let me know." I moved away.
"Midshipman." He didn't even know my name, after sitting at table with me a 
month. I waited. "There's something you can do. Talk with me." He hesitated. "I 
need to speak to someone. It might as well be you."
Graciously stated. I made allowances for his bereavement.
"All right. Where?"
"Let's walk." We strolled aimlessly along the circumference corridor, passing 
the dining hall, the ladders, the Level 2 passenger staterooms.
He said, "My father and I own property on Hope Nation. A lot of it. That's why 
we were going home."
"Then you're provided for." I spoke just to keep the conversation going.
"Oh, yes." His tone was bitter. "Trusts and guardianships; my father had it all 
worked out. He showed me his will. The banks and the plantation managers will 
run the estate for years. I won't get anything until I'm twenty-two. Six years! 
I mean, I won't starve. But it's not like... "
After a while I prompted, "Like what, Mr. Carr?"
He looked into the distance, beyond the bulkhead. "He'd been training me to run 
the plantations. He taught me bookkeeping, the crop cycles. We made decisions 
together. I thought... " His eyes misted. "My father and I... We had money, we 
had a good life. I thought it would always be that way."
Thrusting his hands in his pockets he turned to me, his eyes bleak. "And now 
it's all gone. I'll be treated like a joeyboy again. Nobody will listen. No one 
will care. It'll be years before I can do anything about it."
I said nothing, taking it in. "Do you have a mother?"
"No, I'm a monogenetic clone. Just my father." Not an uncommon arrangement of 
late, but I wondered how it would feel. Back home in Cardiff we were more 
conservative; I carried my host mother's genes as well as Father's, though I'd 
never met her. After a moment Derek added, "I thought you might understand, 
being my own age and all. And having responsibilities."
"Yes, I understand. Tell me something, Mr. Carr."
"What?"
I probably shouldn't have said it, but I was overtired and my nerves were on 
edge. "Do you miss your father?" He stiffened at my tone. I added, "You haven't 
mentioned how you feel about him. Just the advantages he gave you."
He was furious. "I miss him. More than a person like you will ever know. Forget 
we spoke." He stalked back down the corridor.
I strode quickly to catch up. "How do you expect me to know, when you keep it 
hidden?"
He took several more steps before slowing. Finally he stopped, hand against the 
bulkhead. "I don't wear my feelings for everyone to see," he said coldly. "It's 
uncouth."
I felt I owed him something for jabbing at him. "The day I went to Academy at 
Dover, I was thirteen. My father brought me to town. I had my belongings in a 
duffel I carried at my side. Father walked me to the compound gates, his hands 
in his pockets, saying nothing. When we reached the gate I stopped to say 
good-bye. He turned my shoulders around and pushed me toward the entrance. I 
started walking.
When I looked again he was striding away without looking back." I paused. "I 
dream about it frequently. The psych says I'll probably outgrow it." I took a 
couple of breaths to restore calm. "It's not the same, Mr. Carr, but I know what 
loneliness is."
After a pause Derek said, "I'm sorry I snapped at you, Midshipman."
"It's Seafort. Nick Seafort."
"I apologize, Midshipman Seafort. My father always said we were extraordinary, 
and I believed it. In a way we are. It's hard to remember other people have 
feelings too."
We wandered back to the lounge, saying nothing. At the hatch we stopped, and 
after an awkward moment we shook hands.


8
According to ritual Mr. Tuak stood in front of the presiding officer's desk with 
his advocate, Alexi. The two stood at attention while Pilot Haynes declared his 
verdict.
"Mr. Tuak, the court finds you guilty of the offense of possessing aboard a 
Naval vessel a contraband substance, to wit, a magnesium starch colloquially 
known as goofjuice.
The court nominally sentences you to two years imprisonment for this offense." 
The court always imposed the maximum sentence provided for in the regs, a 
nominal sentence subject to review and reduction by the Captain.
"Mr. Tuak, the court finds you guilty of the offense of rioting aboard a vessel 
under weigh. The court nominally sentences you to six months imprisonment and 
loss of all rank and benefits." Pilot Haynes stopped for breath. It was the 
longest speech I had ever heard him make.
"The court also finds you guilty of striking a superior officer, to wit, Mr. 
Vishinsky, and likewise Mr. Terrill, in an attempt to prevent the performance of 
their duty. The court sentences you--nominally sentences you--to be hanged by 
the neck until dead, and remands you to the master-at-arms for execution of the 
sentence."
Even though the sentence was known and expected, Alexi's shoulders fell and his 
head bowed. Tuak stood unmoving, as if he hadn't heard.
After, in the wardroom, I tried to comfort Alexi. He had been crying and paid no 
attention to my consolation. Vax watched as I fumbled at Alexi's arm, muttering 
inane words.
After a time the burly midshipman tapped me on the shoulder and motioned me 
aside. He sat on the bed next to Alexi and put his big hand on the back of the 
younger middy's neck, squeezing the muscle gently.
"Let go; I'm all right." Alexi tried to pull away Vax's hand.
"Not until you listen." His hand stayed where it was. "My uncle is a lawyer. A 
criminal lawyer back in Sri Lanka."
"So?"
"He once told me the hardest part of his job. He liked his clients, some of 
them." Vax waited, but Alexi made no comment.
"When he couldn't get his clients freed, the hardest thing for him to remember 
was that it was their own fault they were in trouble, not his. They were in jail 
not because he had failed them, but because they had fouled up in the first 
place."
"There must have been a way to get him out of it." Alexi's voice was muffled, 
but at least he was listening.
"Not in this Navy." Vax spoke with certainty. He picked up the younger middy and 
turned him over onto his back.
Again I wished for Vax's strength. "Read the regs, Alexi.
They're designed to protect authority, not to encourage flouting it."
"But executing him--"
"That's for the Captain to decide. Anyway, he's a drug dealer. I have no 
sympathy for him. Why should you?"
I sat down on my bunk. I wasn't needed anymore.
"But they might hang him!" Alexi propped himself up on an elbow. "Look, I know 
you want me to feel better. But tell me Lieutenant Dagalow couldn't have done 
something to save him!"
"Lieutenant Dagalow couldn't have done anything to save him," Vax said evenly. 
"A ship under weigh is under the strictest military rules. It has to be, to 
preserve order and lives. The rules are clear. What happened down in berth three 
was nearly a mutiny. You don't think mutineers should get off, do you?"
"Of course not!" Alexi said indignantly. It was unthinkable to us all.
"Tuak struck an officer in the performance of his duty.
That's a form of mutiny. You have a hell of a nerve sympathizing with him, 
Tamarov!"
Alexi was smart enough to make the distinction. "I don't sympathize with what he 
did, just the penalties. Sometimes we've screwed up too, you know. You mutinied 
against Mr. Seafort, didn't you?"
"Yes, and he let me off easy. Mr. Seafort should have taken my head off. I 
realize that, now." Oh. Nice to know.
"Then we're just luckier than Tuak," said Alexi bitterly.
"No," I intervened. "Mouthing off in the wardroom isn't comparable to dealing 
drugs to the crew or hitting the CPO, and you know it."
After a moment Alexi sighed. "I know," he said. He sat up. "You joes realize I 
have to go through it again? With the other trials?"
We commiserated. The crisis was over.


The other trials began the next day. When they were done, two other unfortunate 
sailors were under sentence of execution for striking their officers. A variety 
of lesser penalties had been handed out to the remaining participants.
The Pilot formally presented his verdicts to Captain Malstrom. The Captain had 
thirty days to act; unless he commuted the sentences, they'd be automatically 
carried out by the master-at-arms.
During the next few days the officers watched for signs of tension among the 
crew. There was some bitterness, but on the whole the hands settled down. Our 
crew knew the ship needed authority at its helm, just as the rest of us did. If 
Captain Malstrom was troubled by the decision he had to make, he didn't show it. 
He relaxed visibly when it was clear the unrest was over. He laughed easily, 
joked with the younger passengers, and arranged a place for me several evenings 
at the Captain's table, though it was not customary to favor an officer.
Once he even invited me to play chess. He knew I would be uncomfortable in the 
Captain's quarters; they were so unapproachable I'd never been allowed to see 
them. We went instead to the deserted lieutenants' common room.
We set up the board for the first time in many weeks. I didn't play well, not by 
choice, but from nervousness. Playing the Captain was nothing like playing a 
second lieutenant. He seemed to sense my mood and chatted with me, trying to put 
me at my ease.
"Have you reached a decision yet, sir, on the rioters?" It was presumptuous of 
me, but Captain Malstrom seemed pleased by my attempt at intimacy. Perhaps he 
needed it.
His face darkened. "I don't see how I can let them off and keep a disciplined 
ship." He sighed. "I'm trying to justify commuting the death sentences; the 
thought of killing those poor men sickens me. But in good conscience, I don't 
know how I can."
"You still have time to decide."
"Yes, twenty-five days. We'll see." He turned the conversation to Hope Nation. 
He asked if I still intended to buy him a drink. Yes, I said, knowing it was 
unlikely. A Captain on shore leave doesn't carouse with middies. For one thing, 
he's too busy.
After that day, something was wrong. I didn't know what, but the Captain didn't 
offer a smile when we met in the ship's dining hall. He looked preoccupied and 
grim. I shared a four-hour watch with him and the Pilot. He hardly spoke. I 
assumed his decision about the death sentences was affecting his mood.
Two days later we Defused for a scheduled navigation check. The greater the 
distance in Fusion, the more our navigation errors would compound. It was 
customary on a long cruise such as ours to Defuse two or three times, replotting 
the coordinates each time.
We came out of Fusion deep in lonely interstellar space.
Darla and the Pilot both plotted our course. Their figures agreed with those of 
Vax, who as midshipman of the watch also ran a check. But instead of Fusing 
directly, the Captain laid over another night, drifting in space.
At dinner that night I sat two tables from the Captain. He seemed determined to 
be cheerful. I could see him teasing Yorinda Vincente, who laughed uncertainly, 
as if unsure of the right response. I looked for Amanda and found her across the 
hall at Table Seven with Dr. Uburu. I willed her to catch my eye. Eventually she 
did, smiled gently, turned away.
A forkful of beef halfway to my mouth, I watched the Captain reach for his water 
glass. He paused, a puzzled look on his face. He gestured and said something to 
the steward, who hurried to Table Seven. A moment later Dr. Uburu was kneeling 
by the Captain's chair. Captain Malstrom was hunched over the table.
Two sailors serving the mess helped the Captain to his feet, supporting him from 
either side, guiding his unsteady steps toward the corridor. Dr. Uburu followed. 
I watched, agape.
There was no one senior to stop me. I excused myself and boldly left the dining 
hall for the corridor to the ladder. I ran up the steps two at a time to 
officers' country. No one was in the infirmary except the med tech on watch. I 
hurried forward to the Captain's cabin. Of course his hatch was shut.
It was unheard of to knock, so I waited.
After some minutes Dr. Uburu stepped out and shut the hatch."What are you doing 
here?" Her tone was a challenge.
I wasn't reassured by the look on her dark, wide-boned, face. "Is he all right, 
ma'am?"
She ignored my breach of discipline. "I can't discuss the Captain's personal 
affairs." She started toward the infirmary.
I hurried to keep up. "Is there anything I can--I mean--"
I didn't know what I meant.
Dr. Uburu was brusque. "Go back to the dining hall. That's an order."
Phrased like that, she left me no choice at all. She was an officer, rank equal 
to a lieutenant, and I was a midshipman.
"Aye aye, ma'am." I turned and left.
All next day the Captain was off watch. I asked the Pilot when we would Fuse; he 
shrugged and left it at that, and I knew I wouldn't get any information from 
him. When my watch ended at last I went back to the wardroom. None of the other 
middies had heard anything reliable through the ship's grapevine.
I was thinking about hunting for Amanda; I needed her comforting acceptance. But 
there came a knock on the wardroom hatch; the med tech was outside, ill at ease. 
"Mr. Seafort, sir, you're wanted in the infirmary."
"Why the infirmary?" If anything, I was hoping for a summons from the Captain's 
cabin.
"It's the Captain, sir. He's been moved there." Vax and I exchanged a glance. I 
donned my jacket and hurried after the tech. Dr. Uburu indicated a cubicle; I 
went in alone.
Captain Malstrom lay on his side under a limp white sheet, his head propped on a 
pillow. The halogen lights hurt my eyes. He offered a weak smile as I entered 
and came to attention. "As you were."
"How are you, sir?"
For answer he threw off the sheet. He wore only his undershorts. His side and 
back were a mass of blue-gray lumps.
I closed my eyes for a moment, trying to will them away.
"How long have you known, I mean, have they been--"
"Four days. They came up just a few days ago." He made an effort to smile again.
"Is it... "
"It's T."
"Oh, Harv." Tears were running down my face. "Oh, God, I'm so sorry."
"Thank you."
"Can she--are they doing anything, sir? Radiation, anticars?"
"There's more, Nicky. She found it in my liver, my lungs, my stomach. I haven't 
been able to see too well today, either. She thinks it might be in my brain 
too."
I didn't care what they did to me. I reached out and took his hand. If anyone 
had seen, I could have been summarily shot.
He squeezed my fingers. "It's all right, Nicky. I'm not afraid. I'm a good 
Christian."
"But I'm afraid, sir." The situation began to sink in on me. "That's why you 
didn't Fuse."
"Yes. I think... I'm not sure... whether to go back."
He lay back, closing his eyes. He breathed slowly, hoarding his strength. We 
stayed as we were for several minutes. I began to realize what had to be done.
"Captain," I said slowly, clearly. "You have to give Vax his commission. Right 
now."
He came awake. "I hate to do it, Nicky. He can be such a bully. If he's in 
charge and there's no one to stop him... "
"He's changed, sir. He'll do all right."
"I don't know... " His eyes closed.
"Captain Malstrom, for the love of Lord God, for the sake of this ship, 
commission Vax while you still can!"
He opened his eyes again. "You think I ought to?"
"It's absolutely necessary." What might happen otherwise was too horrible to 
contemplate.
"I suppose you're right." He was growing drowsy. "I'll sign it into the Log. 
First thing in the morning."
"I could get the Log now, sir."
"No, I want to think about it overnight. Bring him in tomorrow morning, I'll do 
it then."
"Aye aye, sir." He was sleeping by the time I reached the hatch.
Dr. Uburu faced me in the anteroom. "He ordered me to announce his illness to 
the ship," she said. "Rumors are everywhere."
"I know," I said. I'd heard some of them.
She smiled warmly. It lighted her face and I was grateful.
"I'll stay up with him tonight."
"Thank you, ma'am." I took her nod for a dismissal and left.
In the wardroom the other midshipmen questioned me silently. I had nothing to 
say to them; there was no way I could tell Vax he was going to make lieutenant, 
before Captain Malstrom had made up his mind. When the Doctor's solemn 
announcement came over the speaker we all listened in silence. Afterward I 
slapped off the light. None of us spoke.
First thing in the morning I arranged for Sandy to take Vax's watch. A quick 
breakfast in the officers' mess, then I told Vax the Captain wanted to see us in 
the infirmary.
Dr. Uburu had been dozing at the table in the outer compartment; she woke when 
we came in. She said the Chief Engineer had already brought the Log chip from 
the bridge, on Captain Malstrom's instructions. "He's awake and wants to see 
you. He's not doing too well." Her tone was glum.
We entered the sickroom, snapping to attention. The Captain was dozing in his 
bunk. He heard the hatch close, and opened his eyes. "Vax, Nicky, hi," he said 
vaguely. The ship's Log was in the holovid on a small bunkside table, within his 
reach.
"Good morning, sir," I said. He didn't answer. "Captain, we're here to do what 
you said last night."
"I was having dinner," he said suddenly, loudly.
"When you were taken ill, two nights ago, sir." I tried to think how to direct 
him. Vax watched, puzzled. "Captain, last night we talked about Mr. Holser. Do 
you remember?"
"Yes." Captain Malstrom smiled at me. "Vax, the bully." An icicle crept up my 
spine. I wanted to move to him, but we were still at attention; he hadn't 
released us.
I was so desperate I prompted him. "Sir, we talked about Vax's commission. Don't 
you remember?"
He came fully awake. "Nicky." He studied me. "We talked. I said I would... make 
him looey. Of course!" I was weak with relief. He turned to Vax. "Mr. Holser, 
wait outside while we talk."
"Aye aye, sir." Vax spun smartly and left the room.
I took it as permission to move. I took the Log and dialed the current page. 
"Sir, let me help you. I can write; all you have to do is sign."
Captain Malstrom began to weep. "I'm sorry, Nicky. I guess I have to give it to 
him. He's the qualified one. You aren't. I don't have a--it's the only way!"
"I know, sir. I want you to. Here, I'll write it." I took the laserpencil. "I, 
Captain Harvey Malstrom, do commission and appoint Midshipman Vax Stanley Holser 
lieutenant in the Naval Service of the Government of the United Nations, by the 
Grace of God." I knew the words by heart, as did every midshipman.
I handed him the laserpencil. He stared at it, as if it were wild. "Nicky, I 
don't feel well." His face was white.
"Please, sir, just sign, and I'll get Dr. Uburu. Please."
He began to tremble. "I... Nick, I've--NICKY!" His head snapped back, his jaw 
clenched shut. His whole body shivered.
"Dr. Uburu!"
The Doctor came running at my yell. One look and she grabbed for a hypo, filled 
it from a medicine bottle in the cabinet nearby. "Move, boy!" She shoved me 
aside and bared his arm. As the hypo plunged, his rigid muscles slowly relaxed. 
His hand opened."Give me the Log," he whispered.
But his hand wouldn't hold the pencil.
I said, "Captain Malstrom, commission him orally! Dr. Uburu is witness!" The way 
it came out, it sounded like an order.
He muttered something. I couldn't tell what it was. Then he drifted toward 
sleep. "This afternoon," he said clearly, surprising me. "After I rest." I 
waited, but his breath came in short rasping sounds. His face was flushed.
I took hold of the Doctor's arm. I had touched the Captain, now it might as well 
be Dr. Uburu; I had lost all sense of propriety. I tugged her toward the corner. 
"Do you realize," I whispered, "what will happen if he doesn't commission Vax?"
"Yes," she said coldly, pulling my hand from her arm.
"He's got to sign the Log! Will he be able to, this afternoon?"
"Perhaps. I have no way to know."
"I heard him orally commission Vax. You did too." I stared her straight in the 
eye, hoping she would realize what had to be done.
"I heard no such thing," she said bluntly. "And you are a gentleman by act of 
the General Assembly. A gentleman does not lie!"
I blushed all the way up to my ears. "Doctor, he has GOT to sign that Log."
"Then let's hope he wakes up in condition to do it." She added, "I agree with 
you. It's necessary for the ship's safety that he sign Vax's commission."
"But you won't... "
"No, I won't. And you won't suggest it again. That is a direct order which you 
disobey at your peril! Acknowledge it." She had steel in her. I hadn't known.
"Aye aye, ma'am. I will not suggest again that Captain orally commissioned Vax. 
I accept your statement that he did not. Is there anything else, ma'am?"
"Yes, Nick. Duty is sometimes unclear. Right now your duty is to obey the 
regulations you swore to uphold. All of them. I trust that by the Grace of God 
the Captain will do what he must. You would do better to pray than to scheme, 
young man."
"Yes, ma'am." She was right.
Vax was waiting outside the sickroom. "What was all that about?" he asked.
We walked back along the corridor toward the wardroom.
Now he had a right to know. "I asked the Captain to commission you lieutenant. 
He said he would do it this morning. I wrote it out in the Log for him."
"And?"
"He hasn't signed it. He's disoriented. I asked Dr. Uburu to agree that he had 
commissioned you orally, but she said he hadn't. In truth, he had not."
Vax took my arm. There was a lot of touching going on in Hibernia. "Why did you 
want him to?"
"Vax, what the hell happens when the Captain dies? Do you expect me to try to 
run the ship?"
I don't think it had occurred to him until that moment. It had only occurred to 
me two days ago. "Oh, my God."
"And mine." We locked eyes. "We'll come back in a couple of hours. He'll sign 
it. He has to." We walked the rest of the way in uneasy silence.
After lunch we returned to the infirmary. At my request Chief McAndrews also 
came. The Doctor, the Chief, Vax, and I waited in the sickroom for the Captain 
to awaken. He slept fitfully, tossing and turning. The silence in the brightly 
lit room grew unbearable.
Hours passed. "Is there anything you can give him?" I asked Dr. Uburu. "Some 
sort of stimulant?"
"Yes. If I want to kill him," she growled. "His systems are closing down. He 
can't take much."
"He's got to wake up long enough to sign the Log, or at least tell us orally!"
She shook her head, but after a while she loaded a syringe and gave Captain 
Malstrom an injection. Chief McAndrews sat near the bed; the Doctor was at a 
table close by. Vax stood stolidly against the bulkhead; I paced with increasing 
nervousness.
"Nicky." The Captain's eyes were open and riveted on me."Yes, sir." I hurried 
over to the bed. I picked up the holovid with the Log.
The Captain swallowed with difficulty. As I came closer he squinted to keep me 
in focus. "Nicky... you're my son," he said weakly.
"What?" My voice squeaked. I couldn't have heard right.
I leaned close.
He raised a hand and touched my cheek. His breathing was ragged. "You've been... 
a son to me. I never had another."
"Oh, God!" It was too much for me; I wept. He touched me again; his hand moved 
uncertainly in front of my face before it found me. "I'm dying," he said, with 
wonder.
Hating myself, I said urgently, "Sir, do your duty! Tell Chief McAndrews and Dr. 
Uburu that Vax is a lieutenant. Tell them."
"My son," he said, dropping his hand. He stopped breathing. I turned frantically 
to the Doctor but the Captain's breath caught again in a ragged gasp. He stared 
at me, his face an unhealthy blue. Understanding slowly left his eyes and they 
closed.
Dr. Uburu started intravenous liquids. While we waited helplessly, they dripped 
into his arm in the age-old manner.
The Captain lay unconscious, his mouth ajar.
"Do something. With all your machinery, help him!" My words were a demand.
"I can't!" she spat. "I can pump his heart for him; I can even replace it. I can 
oxygenate his blood just as his lungs do. I can purify his blood with dialysis. 
I can even replicate his liver. We're talented, aren't we? But I can't do all 
those things at once. He's dying! The poor man's insides are rotten; he's like 
an overripe melon about to split open. The melanoma's everywhere."
She stopped for breath, her fury nailing me to the bulkhead.
"He's got it in his stomach, his liver, his lungs, his colon.
His sight is going from an optic tumor. It's as bad as T can get. 
Sometimes--only once in a while, thank God--it grows so fast you can see it. Do 
something? DO SOMETHING? I can stay with him to wish him into Yahweh's hands. 
That's what I can do!" Her cheeks were wet.
"And I can let him go in peace and privacy." Chief McAndrews got heavily to his 
feet. "Nick, stay with him. If he rallies he'll sign it. Or he'll tell Dr. Uburu 
as witness. There's no use my staying." He left.
"Vax, will you stay with me?"
Vax Holser, his pent-up emotions roiling, glared at me with such fury as I have 
never seen from another man. He twice opened his mouth to speak. Then he stalked 
out in a passion, slamming the hatch shut.
I stayed in the infirmary during evening mess, in the chair the Chief had 
vacated. The Captain's breathing varied, sometimes regular and deep, sometimes 
ragged. Late in the evening Dr. Uburu slipped an oxygen mask over his nose and 
mouth. She introduced vapormeds into the oxygen mixture; I couldn't tell if they 
helped. She sent the med tech to the galley for a tray for me. I ate in my 
chair, never taking my eyes from the still form in the bunk.
"I'll watch him, Nicky," she said after I began to doze.
"Go to bed."
"Let me stay." It was somewhere between a demand and a plea. Perhaps she 
understood from my eyes. She nodded.
She checked the alarms on the bedside monitors and retired to the anteroom. I 
dozed, came awake, and dozed again. The bright lights accented the stillness. 
Finally I curled up in the chair and slept.
I woke toward morning, to realize the labored sounds of his breathing had 
stopped. I called Dr. Uburu; she came and stood next to me by his still form 
under the clean white sheet.
"The alarms. Why didn't they... "
"I turned them off." She answered my look of betrayal.
"I could do nothing more for him. Except let him go in peace."
Stunned, I sank back into the chair. I don't know how long I sat there alone; I 
got up mechanically when I heard the change of watch after breakfast. I went out 
into the anteroom where Dr. Uburu waited.
She got to her feet. "I'm going to meet with the Chief and Pilot Haynes." I 
didn't answer.
I left the infirmary, followed the corridor to the wardroom, passing someone on 
the way. Sandy and Alexi were inside; Alexi, just off watch, was in his bed. 
Sandy stood as I entered.
"Out, both of you." They scrambled to the hatch. I pulled off my jacket and lay 
on my bunk. My head spun, but sleep evaded me. I heard noises in the corridor. I 
tried to block them out, could not. I lay awake in a stupor.
Hours later Alexi knocked on the hatch. "Mr. Seafort--"
"Stay out until I give you permission to enter!"
"Aye aye, sir." The hatch shut.
I buried my head in the pillow, hoping for tears. None came.
I awoke later in the day with an intense thirst. I got up, found my jacket, went 
to the head. As I slopped water from my hand to my mouth I studied my reflection 
in the mirror.
My hair was wild; there were hollows under my eyes. My expression was 
frightening.
I splashed cold water on my face and went back to the wardroom. I dressed in 
clean clothes and combed my hair.
Then I went below to the ship's library on Level 2, where I signed out the 
holovid chips for the Naval Regulations and Code of Conduct, Revision of 2087. I 
took them back to the wardroom and sat on my bunk.
It took about twenty minutes to find what I was looking for.
"Section 121.2. The Captain of a vessel may relieve himself of command when 
disabled and unfit for duty by reason of mental illness or physical sickness or 
injury. Upon his certification of such action in the Log, his rank of Captain 
shall be suspended and command shall devolve on the nextranking line officer."
I thumbed through the regs looking for other half-remembered sections. I flipped 
back and forth, carefully reading definitions and terms.
The hatch opened cautiously. Vax looked in, then entered.
We faced each other.
"He died before he signed it." It was half statement, half question.
"Yes," I said.
"What will you do?"
"I don't know." I saw no reason to hide it.
"Nicky--Mr. Seafort--"
"You can call me Nicky."
"--you can't captain the ship."
I was silent.
"You can't maneuver her. You can't plot a course. You don't understand the 
drives."
"I know."
"Step aside, Nicky. It's just until we get back home. They'll send us out with 
new officers."
"I've been thinking about doing that," I said.
"For the ship's safety. Please."
"You'd run her?"
"Me, or the officers' committee. Doc and the Chief and the Pilot. It doesn't 
matter. They're meeting right now, to figure what to do."
"I understand." I flipped off the holovid.
"You agree?"
"No. I understand." I got up. "Vax, I wanted you to command. I begged him to 
sign your commission the first night he was ill."
"I know. After how I treated you I can hardly look you in the eye." He 
hesitated. "It's just a fluke I wasn't senior," he said bitterly. "Four months 
difference."
"Yes." I put the holovid in my pocket and went to the hatch. "I wish I'd gone 
with Captain Haag on the launch, Vax. If I could choose now, that's where I'd 
be."
"Don't talk like that, Nick."
"I'm desperate." I went out.
No one but the med tech was at the infirmary. The Captain's body was already in 
a cold locker. I tried the Doctor's cabin, but no one answered. I went below 
along the circumference passage to the Chiefs quarters, and met the Pilot just 
coming out the hatch.
"I was on my way to get you." He gestured me inside.
The Chiefs cabin was the same size as the one in which Lieutenant Malstrom and I 
had played chess. Dr. Uburu and the Chief were seated around a small table. I 
found a chair and joined them.
"Nick." The Doctor's tone was gentle. "Someone has to decide what to do."
"That's right," I said.
"The crew needs to know who's in charge. We have to get the ship back home. We 
have to reassure the passengers.
The Passengers' Council voted unanimously to return to Earthport, and wants the 
officers' committee to take control."
Chief McAndrews hesitated, glanced at the others.
"There's ambiguity in the regs as to whether a midshipman can assume the 
Captaincy. We think he can't. And even if he can, we want you to remove 
yourself. And if you don't, we'll remove you for disability."
"Good," I said. "Get me out of this, please. Let's start with your first point. 
What regs are you looking at?" They all relaxed visibly at my response.
The Chief glanced at his notes. " 'Section 357.4. Every watch not commanded by 
the Captain shall be commanded by a commissioned officer under his direction.' " 
He cleared his throat. "A midshipman is not a commissioned officer.
357.4 says you have to be commissioned to command a watch."
"As a midshipman I can't command a watch. I agree with you."
"Then it's settled." Dr. Uburu.
"No. I'm no longer a midshipman."
"Why not?"
I reached for a holovid and inserted my chip. " 'Section 232.8. In case of death 
or disability of the Captain, his duties, authority, and title shall devolve on 
the next-ranking line officer.' "
"So?"
" 'Section 98.3. The following persons are not line officers within the meaning 
of these regulations: a Ship's Doctor, a chaplain, a Pilot, and an Engineer. All 
other officers are line officers within the meaning of these regulations.' "
" 'Section 101.9,' " countered the Chief. " 'The Captain of a vessel may from 
time to time appoint a midshipman, who shall serve in such capacity as the 
Captain and his officers may from time to time direct.' 101.9 suggests a middy 
may not even be an officer."
I scrolled my holovid to Section 92.5. " 'Command of any work detail may be 
delegated by the Captain or the officer of the watch to any lieutenant, 
midshipman, or other officer in his command.' " I looked around the table, 
repeating the deadly phrase. "Lieutenant, midshipman, or other officer."
I said into the silence, "A midshipman is mentioned as an officer. A line 
officer."
The Pilot stirred. "It's still ambiguous. A midshipman isn't commissioned. The 
regs don't say a middy can become Captain."
"Nobody thought of it happening. I agree." I flipped back to the definitions 
section. " '12. Officer. An officer is a person commissioned or appointed by 
authority of the Government of the United Nations to its Naval Service, 
authorized thereby to direct all persons of subordinate rank in the commission 
of their duties.' "
I raised my eyes. "An officer doesn't have to be commissioned. Look, I want to 
reach the same conclusion you do. But the regs are clear. They don't say the 
Captaincy shall devolve on the next commissioned officer. They say line officer. 
I'm an officer. I'm not one of the officers excluded from line of command. I'm 
the senior line officer aboard."
"It's still not explicit," said the Chief. "We have to guess how to interpret 
the various passages put together. We can conclude a midshipman never succeeds 
to command."
"There's two problems in doing that. One, when we get home you'd be hanged."
There was a long silence. "And the other problem?" Dr. Uburu finally asked.
"I will construe it as mutiny."
They exchanged glances. I realized the possibility had occurred to them before I 
arrived.
"It hasn't come to that," the Chief said. "Let's say we all conclude that you're 
next in line. Step down. You're not ready to command."
"I'll be glad to. Just show me where it's allowed."
"Don't be ridiculous," said Dr. Uburu. "Quit. Resign the Captaincy. Relieve 
yourself."
"On what grounds?"
"Incompetence."
"Do you mean my lack of skill and other qualifications, or are you suggesting 
I'm mentally ill?"
"Nobody's saying you're mentally ill," she protested.
" 'Section 121.2. The Captain of a vessel may relieve himself of command when 
disabled and unfit for duty by reason of mental illness or physical sickness or 
injury.' " I laid down my holovid. "I am not physically sick or injured. I don't 
believe I'm mentally ill any more than you do."
"Isn't it an inherent authority?" she asked. "The Captain can relieve others. 
Surely he has inherent authority to relieve himself."
I said, "I thought of that. So I looked it up. 'Section 204.1.
The Captain of a vessel shall assume and exert authority and control of the 
government of the vessel until relieved by order of superior authority, until 
his death, or until certification of his disability as otherwise provided 
herein.' I don't think they wanted Captains going around relieving themselves 
from duty."
"This is ridiculous," said the Pilot. "Everyone agrees, even you, that you 
shouldn't be Captain. Yet you're telling us we're stuck with you, that you can't 
quit, even though it's best for the ship."
"There's a reason for that," I told him. "You all know the Captain isn't a mere 
officer. He's the United Nations Government in transit. The Government cannot 
abdicate."
"Do it anyway, Nicky," Dr. Uburu said gently. "Just do it."
"No." I looked at each of them. "It is dereliction of duty. I swore an oath. 'I 
shall uphold the Charter of the United Nations, and the laws and regulations 
promulgated thereunder, to the best of my ability, by the Grace of Lord God 
Almighty.' I no longer have a choice."
"You're seventeen years old," said Chief McAndrews.
"There are a hundred and ninety-nine people aboard whose lives depend on the 
safe operation of this vessel. We have to relieve you."
"You may relieve me only on the same grounds I can relieve myself," I said. 
"Look it up. I will consent to being relieved when a legal basis exists. 
Otherwise, I must resist."
The Chief thumbed through the holovid to the section on disability. After a few 
moments, he reluctantly pushed it aside.
We had reached an impasse. We sat around the little table, hoping a solution 
would occur.
"And Vax?" the Doctor asked.
"Vax is better qualified. But Vax is not Captain. He's a midshipman. I am senior 
to him."
"Even though he is far better able to handle the ship," she said.
"Even though. You know how I tried to get the Captain to sign his commission." I 
closed my eyes. I was desperately tired. "There is one solution." She looked up 
at me, waiting.
"Sign the Log, witnessing that Captain Malstrom commissioned Vax lieutenant 
before he died. I will acquiesce."
All eyes turned to the Ship's Doctor. She studied the tabletop for a long time. 
The tension in the room was palpable.
After several minutes she raised her eyes and said, "I will not sign the Log in 
witness. Captain Malstrom did not grant Vax Holser a commission before he died." 
The Pilot let his breath out all at once.
She went on, "I realize now we are here in error. The Captain had ample 
opportunity, not just on his sickbed, but during the weeks after he took 
command, to commission Vax. He chose not to, knowing Mr. Seafort was senior 
midshipman. I know, just as you all know, that Captain Malstrom would 
acknowledge Mr. Seafort is next in line of command.
Captain Malstrom had authority to leave Nick as senior remaining officer and 
did. We had no say in the matter while he lived. We have no say in the matter 
now."
I had one more hope. "Chief, you were in the infirmary with Captain Malstrom. If 
you can say you heard him commission Vax... "
The Chief didn't hesitate, not for a second. "The day I sign a lie into the Log, 
Mr. Seafort, is the day I walk unsuited out the airlock. No. I heard no such 
thing." He fingered the holovid. "We are all sworn officers. We all uphold the 
Government. It appears that the Government, in its unfathomable wisdom, has put 
you in charge. You know I wish it were not so. But my wishes don't count. Sir, I 
am a loyal officer and you may count on my service."
I swallowed. "I wanted you to argue me out of it, not the other way around. For 
the moment, I am Captain-designate.
I will be Captain when I declare I have taken command of the ship, as did 
Captain Malstrom. First, I'm going back to my bunk to try to find a way out of 
this. Let's leave everything as it is. We'll meet at evening mess." I stood to 
go.
Automatically, all three of them stood with me.


9
Vax and Alexi snapped to attention when I crossed the wardroom threshold. They, 
at least, no longer considered me just the senior middy.
"I don't have command yet," I told them. "This is still my bunk and I want to be 
alone. Go pester the passengers or polish the fusion drive shaft. Beat it."
Alexi grinned with relief at my sally; he was as unsettled as the rest of us. He 
and Vax hurried out.
I lay on my bunk fiddling with my holovid until eventually I tossed it aside in 
disgust. I was trapped. I grieved for my friend Harv, but I was furious he 
hadn't had sense enough to commission Vax the day he took command. Vax could 
pilot, could navigate, understood the fusion drives, and had the forceful 
personality of a Captain.
I must have dozed. As afternoon watch ended I woke, ravenous. I couldn't 
remember when I'd last eaten. I washed and hurried to the dining hall for the 
evening meal. Masterat-arms Vishinsky and four of his seamen stood outside the 
hatch, with their billies. He saluted.
"What's this about?" I gestured to his sailors.
"Chief McAndrews ordered us up as a precaution, sir. There was some kind of 
demand from the passengers and an, uh, inquiry from the crew."
I spotted the Chief at his usual table. He stood when I approached. I flicked a 
thumb toward the master-at-arms and raised an eyebrow. "A written demand was 
delivered to the bridge, sir." His voice was quiet. "By that Vincente woman.
Signed by almost all the passengers."
"What do they want?"
"To go home. That part's easy; we can Fuse any time. They demand that 
responsible and competent officers control the ship, forthwith. Commissioned 
officers who have reached their majority."
"Ah."
"Yes, sir." He paused. "And inquiries have come up from the crew," he said with 
delicacy. "Wondering where authority now rests."
"Oh, brother."
"Yes. The sooner you declare you've taken command, the better."
"Very well. After dinner. The officers will join me on the bridge."
"Aye aye, sir." He looked around the rapidly filling hall.
"The evening prayer, sir. Will you give it?"
"And sit at the Captain's table, in the Captain's place?" I was repelled by the 
thought.
"That's where the Captain usually sits." His tone had a touch of acid.
"Not tonight. I'll say the prayer as senior officer, but from my usual place."
I went to my accustomed seat. Several passengers sharing my table looked upon me 
with hostility. None spoke. I decided I could ignore it.
When the hall had filled I stood, and tapped my glass for quiet. "I am senior 
officer present," I stated. Then, for the first time, I gave the Ship's Prayer I 
had heard so often. "Lord God, today is March 12, 2195, on the U.N.S. Hibernia. 
We ask you to bless us, to bless our voyage, and to bring health and well-being 
to all aboard." I sat, my heart pounding.
"Amen," said Chief Engineer Me Andrews into the silence. A few passengers 
murmured it after him.
I wouldn't call dinner a cheerful affair; hardly anyone acknowledged my 
presence. But I was so hungry I hardly cared.
I avidly consumed salad, meat, bread, then coffee and dessert.
The passengers at my table watched in amazement. I suppose they had reason; the 
day after the Captain's death his successor sat at a midshipman's place, eagerly 
devouring everything but the silverware.
After the meal I went back to the wardroom. I took out fresh clothes, showered 
thoroughly, dressed with extra care.
I even shaved, though it wasn't really necessary.
Reluctantly, I went to the bridge. Sandy, who had been holding nominal watch 
alone--the ship was not under power--leaped to attention on my arrival.
"Carry on." My tone was gruff, to cover my uncertainty.
Then, "Mr. Wilsky, summon all officers."
"Aye aye, sir." The young midshipman keyed the ship's caller. "Now hear this." 
His voice cracked; he blushed. "All officers report to the bridge."
Awash with physical energy I paced the bridge, examining the instruments, seeing 
none of them. Doc Uburu arrived, requested permission to enter. The Pilot 
followed shortly. A few moments later the Chief appeared. The middies were last; 
Vax and Alexi came hurrying--clean uniforms, hair freshly combed, like my 
own--and I smiled despite myself. We all stood, as if grouped for a formal 
portrait.
I picked up the caller, took a deep breath. I exhaled, and took another. "Ladies 
and gentlemen, by the Grace of God, Captain Harvey Malstrom, commanding officer 
of U.N.S. Hibernia, is dead of illness. I, Midshipman Nicholas Ewing Seafort, 
senior officer aboard, do hereby take command of this ship."
It was done.
"Congratulations, Captain!" Alexi was first, then they all crowded around me 
with reassurance and support, even the Chief and the Pilot. It was not a jolly 
occasion; the death of Captain Malstrom precluded that. What they offered was 
more condolence than celebration.
After a moment I went to sit. I stopped myself: I had headed for the first 
officer's chair. Trying to look casual, I sat in the Captain's seat on the left. 
No laser bolt struck me.
I addressed my officers.
"Pilot, we'll need new watch rotations. Take care of it, please. The middies 
will have to stand watch alone now; it can't be helped. Dr. Uburu, attend to 
passenger morale before the situation worsens. Chief, I need your attention on 
the crew. If there's serious discontent, you're to know about it.
Pass the word that we have matters under control. Vax, you'll help me get 
settled. Get a work party to move my gear to the Captain's cabin. Sew bars on my 
uniforms. Reprogram Darla to recognize me as Captain."
When I stopped they chorused, "Aye aye, sir." It was a heady feeling. No 
arguments, no objections. I began to appreciate ship's discipline.
"Anything else, anyone?"
"We can make Earthport Station in two jumps." The Pilot.
"I'll run the calculations tonight."
The Chief said, "Don't worry about the crew; they'll settle down as soon as I 
remind them they get early shore leave. They'll be so happy to head for 
Lunapolis they won't even think about who's Captain."
Alexi asked, "When do we Fuse for home, sir?"
I said, "I never told you we were going home."
The shock of silence. Then a babble of voices.
I snapped, "Be quiet!" There was instant compliance. It didn't surprise me; I 
wouldn't have dared breathe had Captain Malstrom given such an order, friend or 
no friend. "Chief, do you have something to say?"
"With the Captain's permission, yes, sir." He waited for my nod. "Surely you 
can't mean to go on. We've lost our four most experienced officers. The crew is 
frightened. I can't answer for their behavior if we head for Hope Nation. The 
ship's launch is gone; six passengers are dead. Sir, we never thought... Please. 
The only sensible thing is to go back."
"Pilot?"
"I can get us back in two jumps, Captain. Six months. It's eleven months to Hope 
Nation."
"I already knew that. Anything else?"
"Yes, sir. The danger is obvious. It's irresponsible of you to sail on."
I didn't hesitate. "Pilot, you're placed on report for insolence. I will enter a 
reprimand in the Log. You are reduced two grades in pay and confined to quarters 
for one week, except when on watch."
Pilot Haynes, his face red with rage, grated, "Understood, sir." His fists were 
clenched at his side.
"Who else?" Of course, after that no one cared to speak.
"I'll take your suggestions under advisement. In the morning I'll let you know. 
You're all dismissed. Mr. Holser, you will remain."
After the bridge hatch shut behind the last of them I turned to Vax, who waited 
in the "at ease" position. I wasn't looking forward to our interview. "You're 
senior middy now, Vax."
"Yes, sir." He looked straight ahead.
"You recall the unpleasantness we had last month?"
"Yes, sir."
"It's nothing compared to the unpleasantness I'm going to make now, Mr. Holser." 
Vax had settled in well as second midshipman, but now I had to leave the 
wardroom, and given his temperament he'd have the other middies climbing the 
bulkheads in a week. That is, if I didn't put the brakes on.
My voice was savage. "You will do hard calisthenics--I repeat, HARD 
calisthenics, for two hours every day until further notice. You will report to 
the watch officer in a fresh uniform for personal inspection every four hours, 
day and night." He looked stricken. "You will submit a five-thousand-word report 
on the duties of the senior midshipman under Naval regulations and by ship's 
custom. Acknowledge!"
"Orders received and understood, sir!" His expression bordered on panic.
I stood nose to nose with him, my voice growing louder.
"You may think that in the privacy of the wardroom you can revert to your old 
bullying ways, and I won't know because the other middies won't tell me. They 
don't have to tell me, Mr. Holser. I was a middy yesterday. I know what to look 
for!" I waited for a response.
"Yes, sir!"
I shouted, "Mr. Holser, if you exercise brutality in the wardroom, I'll cut your 
balls off! Do I make myself clear?"
"Aye aye, sir!" A sheen of sweat appeared on his forehead. I knew he didn't take 
the last threat literally, but we'd both served aboard ship long enough to know 
the Captain's enmity was the worst disaster that could befall a crewman. I was 
giving him a reminder of that.
"Very well. Dismissed. See that I have bars on my uniforms by morning."
"Aye aye, sir!" He practically ran from the bridge. I made a mental note to ease 
up in a few days. The exercise wouldn't harm him--Vax liked working out--but 
reporting for inspection every four hours grew brutal, as one's sleep deficit 
accumulated. Once, in Academy, Sergeant Trammel had made me... I sighed, 
thrusting away the memory.
I roamed the bridge, unnerved by the grim silence. Never before had I stood 
watch entirely alone, and certainly not when I had no superior to call in case 
of emergency. I toyed with the sensors, examined the silent simulscreen, stared 
at pinpoints of starlight until my eyes ached. My legs were weary, but I was 
reluctant to sit just yet.
I examined the bridge safe, found it unlocked. The Captain's laser pistol was 
within, as well as the keys to the munitions locker. As a precaution, I changed 
the combination.
Returning at last to my chair, I turned on the Log and thumbed it idly, back to 
the start of our voyage. I screened the orders from Admiralty, entered by 
Captain Haag ages ago. "You shall, with due regard for the safety of the ship, 
proceed on a course from Earthport Station to Ganymede Station . . . You shall 
sail in an expeditious manner by means of Fusion to Miningcamp, from there to 
Hope Nation, and thence to Detour . . . you shall take on such cargo as the 
Government there may . . . revictualing and refueling as you may find necessary 
. . ."I keyed off the Log.
Idly I thumbed through our cargo manifest. Machinery for the manufacture of 
medicines, tools and dies, freeze-stored vegetable seeds, catalogs and samples 
of the latest fashions from Earth, bottled air for Miningcamp... I closed my 
eyes, rocking gently in the Captain's chair, its soft upholstery inviting.
"Permission to enter bridge, sir." I woke abruptly. Alexi waited respectfully in 
the corridor. Had he seen? Lord God, I hoped not; sleeping on watch was a 
cardinal sin.
"Come in." I got him settled. He'd have little to do other than watch the 
quiescent instruments, but like me, Alexi had never served a watch alone and was 
eager to begin. I myself was already glad to escape the tedium.
I headed east along the circumference corridor to the Captain's cabin. No one 
was posted outside; Captain Haag had dispensed with the marine guard the first 
week of the voyage.
I quelled an urge to knock respectfully, and went in.
The cabin was breathtaking. It was over four times as large as our wardroom, at 
least eight meters by five. It held only one bunk, which made it seem even more 
grand. So much space, for only one person. And I was the person! Subtle dividers 
made areas of the cabin seem like separate rooms. In one corner was a hatch; I 
tried it. A head; the Captain actually had his own head and shower. I was 
stunned.
I felt guilty even thinking of living in such luxury, while midshipmen 
constantly rubbed shoulders in their tiny quarters.
My gear, what little there was of it, was already laid out in a dresser built 
into the bulkhead. Vax had been busy: my uniforms, new patches freshly sewn on 
the shoulders, were hung neatly in a closet area in the corner. A ship's caller 
sat on the table by the bunk. Across from the bed were easy chairs, a desk 
chair, even a small conference table. Or dining table. I wasn't sure which.
I sat uneasily, feeling an intruder though Captain Malstrom's gear was nowhere 
to be seen. Captain Haag's must long since be gone to storage. I wondered 
gloomily how soon my own would follow. My eyes roved the bulkheads.
Pictures; someone had made an effort to decorate. A safe was built into the 
bulkhead. It was locked. I made a note to find the combination.
I undressed and got into bed; the mattress was amazingly soft. I switched off 
the light. The room was very still. I twisted from one position to another, 
unable to sleep despite my exhaustion. My thoughts turned to what I had 
accomplished. In the course of my first day, I'd managed to alienate everyone 
whose goodwill I needed. The Chief. The Pilot. The senior middy. A bad start, 
but I couldn't figure out what I could have done better.
As I tossed restlessly in the soft bunk I realized what was troubling me. It was 
too quiet. I was lonely.


10
In the morning I felt ill at ease using the head alone, so accustomed had I 
become to the wardroom's lack of privacy.
I was a bit apprehensive when a knock came on the hatch; custom approaching the 
force of law forbade anyone to disturb the Captain in his cabin. In an 
emergency, or if he'd left standing orders to be notified, the Captain was 
summoned by ship's caller; if there was no emergency, he was not bothered.
All the crew knew that, and passengers were not allowed in the section of Level 
1 that contained the bridge and the Captain's quarters.
Cautiously, I opened the hatch. Ricardo Fuentes, the ship's boy, waited in the 
corridor with a cloth-covered tray. He stepped around me to set it on my dining 
table. Then his shoulders came up and he stood rigidly at attention, arms 
stiffly at his sides, stomach sucked in tight.
I was grateful for the familiar face. "Hi, Ricky."
"Good morning, Captain, sir!" His voice was high-pitched and shrill.
I peered beneath the cloth. Coffee, scrambled eggs, toast, juice. It appeared 
his visit was a regular morning routine.
"Thanks."
Twelve-year-old Ricky stood stiff. "You're welcome, sir!" Clearly, he wasn't 
about to unbend.
"Dismissed, sailor."
"Aye aye, sir!" The boy about-faced and marched out. I sighed. Had I begun to 
resemble an ogre? Did it come with the job? Pilot Haynes and Vax Holser were on 
the forenoon watch list. As I reached the bridge I opened my mouth to ask 
permission to enter. Old habits die hard. Feeling foolish, I walked in. Vax 
jumped to attention; the Pilot did so more slowly.
"Carry on." They eased back in their chairs as I crossed to my new seat. Vax's 
uniform, I noticed, was crisply ironed.
I glanced at the console. The readouts seemed in order; I knew Vax or the Pilot 
would tell me if they weren't.
"Chief Engineer, report to the bridge." I put down the caller. When Chief Me 
Andrews arrived I said, "Chief, Pilot, I've decided we will continue to 
Miningcamp and Hope Nation." The Chief pursed his lips but said nothing.
"I don't have to give you reasons, but I will. Simply: going on involves Fusing 
and docking maneuvers; so does going home. The risks are equal.
"Now, once we're at Hope Nation we know the Admiral Commanding will assign us a 
new Captain and lieutenants. It will mean sailing eleven months with 
inexperienced officers, instead of the six it would take to go home, but 
Hibernia carries too many supplies that our colonies need, to abandon our trip 
lightly. Their supply ships arrive only twice a year."
The Chief said only, "Aye aye, sir." The Pilot was silent.
"Gentlemen, we'll bury Captain Malstrom this forenoon, and we'll Fuse this 
afternoon after the burial service."


The bridge and engine room were unmanned and sealed.
We gathered around the forward airlock, seven deep in the crowded corridor. All 
the remaining officers, resplendent in dress uniform with black mourning sash 
across the shoulder, nearly all the crew, dressed as if for inspection. 
Lieutenant Malstrom had been as popular among the enlisted men as among the 
middies.
The rest of the corridor was filled with passengers: Yorinda Vincente, 
representing the Passengers' Council, in the front row; behind her, Mr. Barstow, 
Amanda Frowel, the Treadwell twins, many others I knew, all waiting for the 
service to begin. Derek Carr, whose father had been lost earlier with the 
launch, his finely chiseled, aquiline face marred by sunken eyes and an 
expression of grief remembered. He nodded, but said nothing.
The flag-draped alumalloy coffin waited behind me in the airless lock, visible 
through the transplex inner hatch. I turned on the holovid and began to read 
from the Christian Reunification service for the dead, as promulgated by the 
Naval Service of the Government of the United Nations.
"Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. . ." Lieutenant Malstrom and I had cast off 
together at this very airlock. Now I was to continue, and he must disembark. 
"Trusting in the goodness and mercy of Lord God eternal, we commit his body to 
the deep... to await the day of judgment when the souls of man shall be called 
forth before Almighty Lord God... Amen."
I snapped off the holovid. "Petty Officer Terrill, open the outer lock."
Chief Petty Officer Robert Terrill stepped forward. "Aye aye, sir." Taking the 
airlock control from my hand he spun on his heel, marched to the airlock panel, 
pressed the transmitter to the outer lock control. The alarm bell chimed; 
Hibernia's outer hatch slid open. I shivered involuntarily; the emptiness of 
interstellar space beckoned to my mentor, my friend. I breathed a silent prayer 
of my own, that Lord God might welcome him to his reward.
"Eject the casket, Mr. Terrill."
He pressed a button on a small transmitter clipped to his belt. The folded metal 
arm mounted in the airlock bulkhead slowly unfolded, pushing gently on the side 
of the casket.
Captain Malstrom's coffin slid smoothly to the outer lock. As the arm extended, 
the casket drifted past the end of the chamber and floated slowly into the void.
Mesmerized, we watched it recede. It disappeared into the dark long before it 
would have been too distant to see. I swallowed a lump in my throat. "Mr. 
Terrill, secure the outer hatch."
"Aye aye, sir." The petty officer pressed his transmitter to the outer airlock 
control. The hatch closed quietly. The service was complete. My friend Harv was 
forever gone.
The crowd dispersed. I started back toward my cabin. I felt a hand on my arm, 
abruptly lifted. I turned. Amanda Frowel looked angry; Alexi Tamarov had a firm 
grip on her arm, his shoulder thrust sharply between us. "I'm sorry, ma'am," he 
said, barring her way. She tried to shrug loose; the midshipman held tight.
"It's all right, Alexi." He released her and backed away.
"What was that about?" she demanded.
"Ship's custom. One doesn't touch the Captain. For crewmen it is a capital 
offense." I took her hand, oblivious to the civilians milling around us, trying 
to pass. "What is it, Amanda?"
"Are you all right, Nicky?"
"I think so." I studied her face. "I'm sorry I haven't been to see you. I've 
been rather busy."
She glanced at my new uniform. "You certainly have. Are you sure it's wise?"
"No. I'm just sure it's mandatory." I hesitated. "May I visit tonight?"
"If you'd like." To my dismay, mere was a coolness to her voice. She seemed 
almost indifferent.
"I'd like. If you would." Reluctantly she nodded. We parted.


"We'll Fuse as soon as we're ready, gentlemen."
Vax and Pilot Haynes were in their places. I keyed the caller. "Bridge to engine 
room, prepare to Fuse."
"Prepare to Fuse, aye aye, sir." The Chief. My lips twitched in a smile; 
according to the rotation, the engine room petty officer had the watch this 
hour, but clearly the Chief didn't trust us to Fuse except under his vigilant 
eye.
After a moment the caller came to life once more. "Engine room ready for Fuse, 
sir."
"Very well, stand by." I looked up to the screen. "Darla, Fusion coordinates, 
please?"
"Aye aye, Captain Seafort." The coordinates flashed on the screen.
"Manual coordinates, Pilot?" My request was but a formality. If his own figures 
hadn't agreed with Darla's he'd have immediately recalculated; the wrong Fusion 
coordinates could send us to oblivion. Pilot Haynes brought up his coordinates. 
They matched Darla's.
"Vax, did you also run a plot?"
"Yes, sir."
"Let's see." From the corner of my eye I noticed the Pilot shake his head with 
ill-disguised impatience. I examined Vax's figures; they were identical to the 
others.
I was ready to give the order. While normally the ship was Defused from the 
bridge by running a finger down the Fusion control console, ignition was 
trickier. The Captain usually passed the Fusion order to the engine room, and 
the ship was Fused from there.
"Does everything check, Captain?" There wasn't a hint of insolence in the 
Pilot's voice. None was needed; the question itself conveyed his contempt for my 
overcaution.
"So far. I'll run my own calculations, just to be sure."
Childish, but it would be a windy day in space before I ignored that sort of 
remark. I entered the variables.
I wasn't very good at the exercise, as Lieutenant Cousins had continually 
reminded me during our last drill. But I shut my mind to distractions and plowed 
through the formulas, step by step. At last, I emerged with my final figure and 
compared it to the Pilot's. I was off by nearly seven percent.
The Pilot's amusement was almost unnoticeable, but not quite. Coolly I erased my 
calculations and began again. A half hour later, my shirt soggy with 
perspiration, I found my figures off by the same amount. I was aware how much 
face I'd already lost. Even if I finally got it right I would look a fool.
The Pilot waited in the duty officer's chair, motionless except for an 
occasional long breath akin to a subvocal sigh.
Ignoring the distraction, I stored each figure as I calculated it, then ran the 
results through the usual formula.
I was still six point seven nine percent off, and couldn't find the error. 
"Pilot, please watch while I try again." My tone was brusque. He came over to 
stand behind my chair, like a long-suffering lieutenant overseeing a middy's 
drill.
"Stop me when you see the mistake," I said.
I went through the steps, plugging in the parameters I'd generated by previous 
calculations. When I finished I had the same answer I had before, and he hadn't 
intervened. "Well?"
"I didn't see an error. Sir," he added begrudgingly. "You manipulated the 
numbers correctly."
Interesting. "Go through your own calculation again."
I watched him enter the base figures, run his compensations with a practiced 
skill I longed to match, factor our present location, mass, and target, and 
calculate drive power and coordinates. His result matched his previous figures.
Vax sat staring at the screen. I suspected his mind was on automatic; thanks to 
my cruelty he was exhausted. He wouldn't be the only one; the crew had been on 
standby for nearly two hours.
No matter. I bent to my console."We'll do our calculations step by step, all. 
three of us. No, make that four; Darla, calculate along with us. We'll do a step 
at a time, until we all agree." I entered the initial figures. We bent over our 
screens. Darla put her results on the simulscreen above our heads.
Slowly we worked our way through the base calculations.
No problem. Then we matched stellars, compensating by the book. We all still 
agreed. We all used the same plot for our present location. Our target location 
was right out of the charts. We entered ship's mass.
"Hey!" Vax spoke involuntarily. Three of the figures on the screen agreed. The 
fourth, mine, was different.
"There's your error, Captain." The Pilot's voice wasn't a sneer but it didn't 
miss by much. "You picked up a funny number for the ship's mass. 213.5 units."
"I thought I figured it right." I felt a blast of Lieutenant Cousins's withering 
scorn from wherever he was watching. "I calculated it the way we always do, base 
weight minus--"
"You figured ship's mass fresh each time?" The Pilot seemed astonished. Probably 
he meant no disrespect; he was so startled he simply forgot his manners. "We 
take mass from Darla's automatic Log entry. Vax, isn't that how you did it?"
"Yes, sir." Vax was trying not to be noticed.
"Darla?"
"Mass is a programmed parameter," Darla answered.
"You know the ship recycles everything. I can't vary the adjusted mass except 
when you log an order for general recalc."
I stared at my figures, trying to puzzle out how I could have gone so wrong. 
Obviously the three of them knew something I didn't. I racked my brain trying to 
remember fusion theory from Academy. "I was starting with base mass, and 
subtracting the mass of the ship's launch and the estimated weight of the 
passengers lost with it from--"
The Pilot chortled. "That's all in the programming parameter Darla gives you."
"At Academy they made us run everything fresh each time, and Lieutenant Cousins 
never said to... "
Mr. Haynes was magnanimous. "Sir, that was just for practice. We'd be a week 
refiguring, each time we stopped for nav check. Remember your drill with Captain 
Haag? He had you use programmed parameters."
"I assumed it was just to save time. He was fidgeting, and I couldn't seem... " 
I chopped off the memory. While my ears reddened, I thumbed through the Log 
searching for the programmed parameters. "So, we start with Darla's base mass--"
"No, sir, the puter runs adjusted mass too. That's base mass minus passengers or 
cargo off-loaded since the last general recalc."
I'd made fool enough of myself for one day. "Very well, no wonder I was off. 
I'll do it your way. Darla, confirm adjusted ma--"
The speaker crackled. "Bridge, engine room here." The Chief. "Do we continue 
standing by to Fuse?"
How long had I kept them waiting? I bit my lip; over three hours. No wonder I 
was exhausted, and wringing wet."We'll be ready in a moment, Chief." Where was 
I? We had three matched sets of calculations, and we'd found my error. Time to 
get on with it. I started to wipe my figures, saw the Pilot's complacent smirk. 
I gritted my teeth, determined not to lash out at him. Instead, I decided to 
backtrack and correct my calculations. I obviously needed the practice, and with 
that attitude he could bloody well wait as long as it took.
"Here, where I subtracted the launch weight... I enter Darla's adjusted mass, 
right?"
Vax hid a yawn.
"Now, I can scrub my subtraction... by the way, what was the base mass when 
Hibernia left Earthport?" The puter's tone was a touch cross. "Are you asking 
me? If so, I need a pronoun as referent."
"Just give me the parameter, Darla."
"215.6 standard units."
"I meant base mass."
"215.6 standard units is base mass, Captain. How many times do we need to go 
through this?" Vax dozed. I wiped my calculation back to the point of error. The 
Pilot shifted impatiently. My head was spinning, and I'd kept them all waiting 
long enough. Still... 
"Well, sir?"
My tone was curt. "Pilot, read from the Log our adjusted mass and our base 
mass."
"For heaven's--aye aye, sir." His fingers played the keys.
"Adjusted mass is 215.6 units. Base mass is two hun--"
The Pilot made an awful sound. His face went gray.
I said, "It doesn't seem quite right, does it? I mean, the two figures should 
differ."
"You caught an error," Pilot Haynes whispered. "The numbers we used were wrong!"
Vax jerked upright, dismayed. If the Pilot was in error, so was he.
I was dumbfounded."But Darla figured it your way! Puters don't forget 
parameters."
The Pilot spoke first. "We must not be asking her the right question. Darla, 
what is ship's mass adjusted for the loss of the launch and passengers?"
"Adjusted mass is 215.6," she repeated.
I said, "Adjust your programmed base mass by the mass of the ship's launch. It's 
no longer on board."
"Mass has been adjusted as per standing calculation instructions," she said 
primly. "That's automatic."
"Holy Mother!" breathed Vax. "Darla has a glitch!"
"I do not!" Darla was indignant. "Watch your mouth, middy!"
"He meant it the old-fashioned way, Darla," I said quickly. "A gigo error." 
Darla had taken offense at being called brain damaged.
"But she--"
"Shut up, Vax." Like everyone, I'd heard dark rumors about ships that sailed 
interstellar with angry puters and were never heard of again.
We lapsed into silence. Darla threw random wavelengths of interference across 
the simulscreen, her equivalent of muttering under her breath. Something caught 
Vax's attention on the opposite side of the room. I realized he was reluctant to 
meet my eye.
I said, "But how could we have Defused so near Celestina, if Darla's figures 
are"--I dropped my voice--"glitched?"
"Maybe they weren't, at the time." The Pilot tapped into his console, peered at 
the figures he summoned. "These are the coordinates we used to find Celestina. 
Adjusted mass was the same as base. But remember, before we lost the launch, 
they would be expected to match."
"Didn't Captain Malstrom order a recalc before he Fused?"
"I would think so." He shrugged. "Check the Log."
"Check it yourself!" I clamped down, before I flew into a tirade. Now was no 
time to provoke another officer.
"Aye aye, sir." A hint of sullenness. His keys clicked.
"Yes, it would appear so. The day of the memorial service."
A frown. "For some reason, they didn't fully enter the new figures, or Darla 
would have them now."
"Darla, can you recalculate parameters?"
"Of course I can." I waited for more, but nothing was forthcoming.
"Do so."
"Order received and acknowledged, Captain. I'll need your special authorization 
code."
"Where is it?"
Her voice was sweet. "If they told me that, you wouldn't need one."
"Pilot, where do I find my codes?"
"I haven't the slightest idea." His tone was placating.
"Sir, why don't we override the puter's solution with your own manual plot in 
order to Fuse, and recalc afterward."
"Is that safe?"
"Yes, sir."
It would get us moving. "Very well, then."
A silence. The Pilot blurted, "Sir, the figures I gave you were worthless. Yours 
was the only correct solution. I apologize most sincerely for my mistake."
I snarled, "Belay that. Let's get under weigh." It did little good to assure the 
crew all was well, then sit for hours unable to Fuse.
"Captain, may I be relieved from watch and be allowed to leave the bridge?"
"No, Pilot." I didn't feel charitable, after enduring his smirk. "After we Fuse, 
search the Log and the databanks until you find my authorization code for a 
recalc."
I turned to Vax. "Run your coordinates one more time, and recalculate starting 
from base mass." He, Darla, and the Pilot might have been wrong, but I still had 
to be sure my own coordinates were right.
"Aye aye, sir!" Vax's fingers flew over the keys. In a few minutes he came up 
with a solution. My solution. I punched in the new figures. "Darla, I override 
your coordinates. Log."
"Manual override coordinates received and acknowledged, Mr. Seafort." Darla. 
"I'm logging it."
I picked up the caller, keyed the engine room. "Chief?"
"Yes, sir?" His answer was immediate. He must have been standing with caller in 
hand.
I tried to make my voice casual. "What if, say, one of Darla's preprogrammed 
parameters were glitched? Once we give you Fusion coordinates, would faulty 
input from Darla throw us off?"
"Only if you ordered us to rely on wave monitoring from the bridge, and I've 
never heard such an order since first I sailed. The engine room always monitors 
and adjusts energy output." A pause. "Is there a problem, sir?"

Yes. We were deep interstellar, with a Captain who had no idea what he was 
doing, and a stubborn puter. "Of course not." My tone was hearty. "Engine room, 
Fuse, please."
"Aye aye, sir. Fusion drive is... on." The screens abruptly faded.
I swallowed, watching the instalments closely. I knew Chief Me Andrews was doing 
likewise, ready to pounce on the slightest variation from the norm. Our readouts 
remained steady. I let out a long breath.
"Permission to enter bridge, sir." Sandy, ready to begin his watch.
"Granted. Vax, you're relieved."
"Aye aye, sir." Vax stood and saluted, giving me a look I had never seen before. 
Respect, and something else. Awe, perhaps. I realized my bullying him, added to 
my apparent wizardry with the computations, had transformed me in his eyes from 
an irksome youth wrongfully his senior to a Captain who could do no wrong. Both 
images were faulty, but I couldn't do anything about them.
As Sandy settled into his seat. I realized with a sinking feeling that if the 
Pilot, a middy, and the puter could all be wrong, I could trust no one. Every 
time I went off watch I risked the entire ship. Now I knew why Captain Haag 
virtually lived on his bridge. I wasn't smarter than all the others, nor was I 
more alert. But Hibernia was my responsibility, and no one else's.
I also knew why the Pilot had gone pale; a seven percent error built into our 
coordinates would magnify to a stupendous variation after a lengthy Fuse. We 
could have sailed into the middle of Hope Sun. And it was just dumb luck that I 
had caught it.


11
Dinner was called. At the Captain's table there were only three places set. I 
caught the purser's attention and raised my eyebrow at the empty chairs.
Mr. Browning bent discreetly by my ear. "Requests from several passengers, sir, 
for new seat assignments. Under the circumstances I thought... "
"Quite right." Dining with the Captain was an honor. It would never, by Lord 
God, be a duty. Not while I held the office. I made conversation with the three 
passengers who remained. One of them was Mrs. Donhauser, who as usual didn't 
hesitate to speak her mind.
"You've become rather unpopular, young man." She eyed me with apparent 
disapproval.
"It would seem to be the case." I pretended unconcern as I buttered a roll.
"The Passengers' Council feels you should turn back. And they don't forgive your 
youth."
"Tell them it will pass." I had enough worries about the crew and officers 
without vexing myself with passengers.
That seemed to offend her, and we finished our meal in silence.
I stopped to talk to the Chief on the way out. "By the way, there's a safe in my 
cabin. I don't suppose you know how I can get it open?"
His tone was flat. "I believe Captain Haag kept the combination in the bridge 
safe. If not, I can have a machinist drill it out."
"I'll look. Thanks." He was still staring when I turned away.
I climbed to Level 1, looked in on the bridge. Vax and Alexi seemed to have 
everything under control. Pilot Haynes had left word that he was unable, so far, 
to locate the recalc authorization codes, but would search again on his next 
watch.
I went to Amanda's stateroom. We met awkwardly at the hatch. I moved to kiss 
her; she accepted passively, unresponsive. We both took chairs instead of the 
bunk or deck. It was to be a more formal meeting. I told her I'd missed her.
She brushed aside my small talk. "What are you up to, Nicky?"
"How do you mean?"
"That uniform. Why are you playing at Captain? You know you're no Captain."
I tried a smile. "We all take turns, Amanda. Next one on is Vax."
She didn't smile back. "Don't laugh at me. I'm frightened of what you're doing."
"What am I doing that's frightening?"
"Going on to Hope Nation. People think we may not get there. They're worried and 
scared, and saying ugly things. Not just us, the crew too."
"How did you hear about that?"
"The mess stewards." I made a note to look into it.
"Nicky, something could happen. Someone could get hurt."
I stopped trying to smile. "What do you know?"
"Nothing in particular. You're trying to take on everyone, and you can't. Not 
with the crew and passengers all spooked as they are. They say even the officers 
wanted to get rid of you."
"Where did you hear that?"
"I'm not telling." That was bad. I wanted her on my side, and she was widening 
the gap between us. "I know what you think," she added. "The law is the law, and 
if it says you should be Captain you've got to do it. But consider the good of 
the ship. If you step down, the other officers won't get into trouble for taking 
over. Get out of their way, Nicky."
"Is that how most of the passengers feel?"
"I hear it everywhere. And believe it, too."
"I need you, Amanda," I said simply, meaning it. "If you turn against me I'll be 
completely alone."
That brought her to my chair. She knelt at my side. "I'm not against you, Nicky. 
I want to be safe. I want you to be safe too."
I stroked her hair. "I'm Captain of Hibernia. That much is settled. If I don't 
have you to talk with, I won't have anyone. If I don't have you to touch and 
hold, I won't have anyone. Please." I held my breath, completely at her mercy.
She leaned over and kissed me. "I'm here, Nicky. I'll be with you."
I stayed with her most of the night. We didn't make love; instead, we caressed 
and kissed, we hugged. Early in the morning I left her stateroom and quietly 
went back to my own. Ricky found me there when he came with my breakfast tray. 
Again he saluted and stood rigidly at attention until I dismissed him.
I went to the bridge. Sandy and the Chief had the watch. I sat and checked the 
Log. Twice Vax had reported for personal inspection, then left to go back to 
bed.
I glanced at the blank simulscreen, wondering how familiar it would become 
before I reached Hope Nation. Seeing the Chief reminded me; I went to the safe 
and found in it the combination to my cabin strongbox. Bored, I sat again. Half 
in jest I asked, "Do you play chess, Darla?"
For answer the simulscreen lighted up with a chessboard.
My jaw dropped. "I'll be dam-- yes. Well." I glanced at the Chief. His eye held 
an amused glint. I said, "You'd better put it away. I can't while I'm on duty."
"Make up your mind," she said petulantly, snapping off the screen.
After a while I said, "Chief, I've been thinking."
"Yes, sir?"
"I don't see why we should sail all the way to Hope Nation without officers. Vax 
will make lieutenant soon, you know that. Why couldn't we recruit more 
midshipmen?"
Sandy examined his console, his ears growing larger by the minute. Well, I 
wasn't telling any secrets. He polished dust from his screen with his sleeve.
"Recruit them from where, sir?" asked the Chief. A good question. Most of the 
crew was too old to begin officer training."We have teens among the passengers. 
Several of them.
And what about Ricky?"
"Are you asking my opinion, sir?"
"Yes."
"Then, no. We've gone too much against custom as it is. It's legal to recruit 
from the passengers, but highly irregular. Admiralty might view it as, ah, 
presumptuous."
He was right. On the other hand, Admiralty wasn't shorthanded, nine light-years 
from nowhere, trying to sail a starship.
"Well, just a thought. Mr. Wilsky, isn't that screen clean enough?"
"Yes, sir. I mean, no, sir. I mean, aye aye, sir!" Sandy jumped back quickly, 
blushing deep red. Sandy was too nice a joey to enjoy teasing for long. But 
still... 
"When you're done with it, would you kindly polish mine?"
"Aye aye, sir." He looked up cautiously, beginning to suspect he was being 
twitted. Slowly he relaxed.
"Permission to enter bridge, sir?"
I looked around. Vax waited at attention in the corridor.
"Granted."
He marched in. "Midshipman Holser reporting for personal inspection, sir!" Well, 
if I was to do it at all, better do it right. I got up, made a show of 
inspecting his clean, freshly ironed uniform, his belt buckles, his shine. 
Naturally I passed him. Vax was ready, and even if not I wasn't about to notice 
anything wrong.
"Satisfactory, Mr. Holser. Bring me your written report no later than tomorrow. 
Dismissed." He saluted and left the bridge. Chief McAndrews said nothing, his 
face a mask. I understood; it wasn't up to him to comment on how the Captain 
treated his middies. But I wondered about his thoughts.
I leaned back in my chair. I should have played chess with Darla. Instead, I 
dozed, which was worse. Lieutenant Cousins would have had me over the barrel.


I entered the safe combination, reading from the paper in my hand. A click, and 
the door released. I looked inside. A class ring: Academy, class of 2162. It 
must be Captain Haag's. Apparently Captain Malstrom hadn't bothered to clean out 
the cabin safe after Mr. Haag's death. A leather folder. It held pictures of a 
younger Captain Haag, a pretty woman at his side. Hastily I put them away, 
ashamed at invading his privacy. The mere fact of his death didn't allow me to 
do that. A chipcase, with three chips. I set them aside to read later.
I took out an object about the length of my hand. A tube of wood, bored hollow 
down the middle. It had a wooden cup on one end. The cup was charred. Puzzled, I 
peered at it from all angles. A primitive piece from Africa? New Zealand folk 
art? Tourist junk from Caltech Planet? I couldn't imagine Captain Haag 
treasuring such an object. I put it aside. The only other item in the safe was 
an unlabeled canister. I opened it. It was filled with flakes of dull brown 
substance. Some kind of vegetable matter.
I lay the articles on my bunkside table and sat to contemplate them. I finally 
gave up and let my mind drift. I recalled an evening we middies spent with the 
Chief in a cheap Lunapolis bar, one of the rare occasions we socialized with our 
officers. We were speculating about how the colonies might develop, over time. I 
mentioned some ancient history I'd seen on a holodrama. It started the Chief on 
unusual primitive customs.
I sat bolt upright. Now I knew. The thing on the table was a device for burning 
the vegetable matter. Toccabo. How had the Chief put it? "Before the Reforms of 
2024, boy, they were in common use. People filled them up and set them on fire."
"Then what, Chief?" I asked, knowing I was being played for a fool. "Did they 
call fire control?"
"No, they sucked until the smoke came through the other end. It was a 
stimulant."
We laughed. The liquor had obviously gotten to him. "And then they ate the 
smoke?" I jeered. I must have been drunk; after all, he was the Chief Engineer 
and could send me to the barrel.
"No, they breathed it." He glared, offended by my mockery.
"Chief, you're making it up," Alexi said. "Nobody could actually do that."
"Don't be sure if you haven't tried." The Chief stared him down.
"Have you--I mean, is it legal? Could you still do it?"
"Oh, it's legal. You can't advertise the stuff, or sell it for profit. But I 
hear there are places to obtain it. Of course you couldn't bring it on ship. 
It's contraband, like other drugs."
I demanded, "If it's legal, how come I never heard of it?"
The Chief took my question seriously. "With the reforms of 2024, a lot of vices 
sort of disappeared. For example, women offering publicly to fornicate for 
money; you ever hear about that one? And cancer was a big problem back then, 
before the anticars. So they just stopped the smoking. It took a while, because 
people used it to relax. But after it was outlawed in public places, it more or 
less died out. People could grow the plant, but nobody bothered anymore."
"Hey, Chief, have you tried the stuff?" Sandy Wilsky.
The Chief looked at his watch. "Time to go. Early start tomorrow." He flipped 
bills on the table.
Now, in my cabin, I sniffed the cup of the artifact. It smelled of charcoal, and 
another aroma. The toccabo, perhaps. I was scandalized. Captain Haag, sitting in 
his cabin secretly breathing contraband out of that fuming menace.
Breaking ship's regs. How little we knew him. To us he was Lord God, walking the 
bridge.
Before taking command I'd never seen the inside of his cabin; none of us middies 
had. Few if any officers were invited into the Captain's quarters. He must have 
been a lonely man, with only Chief McAndrews to keep him company. Scuttlebutt 
had it that on quiet evenings the Chief, an old friend of Mr. Haag, would join 
him in his cabin. Together they would sit and reminisce, or do whatever old 
friends did.
I undressed for the night. My pants half off, I stopped short, swearing aloud at 
my stupidity. The tube in the safe wasn't for the Captain. Of course not. He'd 
kept the contraband for his old friend. The Chief faced court-martial if it were 
found aboard ship, so Captain Haag put it in the only secure place on Hibernia: 
his own safe. And in the evenings the Chief must have... I tried to imagine him 
with smoke pouring out his nose and mouth, like a dragon.
I slipped off the rest of my clothes and lay on my bunk.
Back in Lunapolis, the Chief had said, "People used it to relax." Poor Chief 
McAndrews. Since the Captain's death he'd been deprived not only of his friend's 
companionship but his favorite relaxation as well. And all the while he didn't 
know if the contraband would be discovered and his career endangered.
On the spur of the moment I picked up the caller, dialed the engine room. "Chief 
Engineer to the Captain's cabin." I didn't wait for an answer. If he wasn't 
there, they'd find him.
I threw on my clothes and made my bunk. I put the tube and the canister on the 
conference table.
The knock came shortly. "Chief McAndrews reporting, sir."
"Come in, Chief. Sit down." I wanted to show him it wasn't a formal occasion.
He sat in the proffered chair next to my table. His eyes flickered to the 
objects that lay on it. His expression showed nothing.
"I was cleaning out the safe, Chief, and found some odd items. Captain Haag's 
album, his ring. And these things, whatever they are."
"Yes, sir."
I had to be careful not to force him to admit the artifacts were his. "I've been 
trying to guess what they are, Chief. I think... do they have anything to do 
with that smoke stimulant you told me about? Toccabo?"
"Tobacco, sir. It looks like they might."
"I'm fascinated. Why Captain Haag brought them aboard, I can't imagine." He made 
no reply. "To think the Captain used such a thing," I went on. "I never would 
have guessed. Do you think I should try it?"
"It's forbidden, sir. Aboard ship." He remained impassive.
"Could you show me how it works? Please?"
"I'd be breaking regs, Captain."
"Never mind that." My tone was magnanimous. "I waive the regs, for this 
occasion." I handed him the tube. "Chief, I want to see how it works. Can you 
figure out how to set it off?"
"Yes, sir, I'm sure I could."
Good answer. He still hadn't committed himself. Perhaps he still suspected a 
trap. I could deal with that easily enough.
"Make it work. That's an order."
"Aye aye, sir." He was not only off the hook, he had no choice. He could suck 
the thing with impunity, protected from retribution by my direct order.
The Chief opened the canister. Digging out a small metal spoon he rilled the cup 
with the flaked vegetables. Tobaccos.
He used the end of the spoon to tamp it down into the cup.
"I need fire, sir."
"How much? A blowtorch?" I was prepared to order one up.
"No, sir. A candlelighter will do. I carry one." I waited while he put the flame 
to the cup. He brought the other end of the tube to his mouth and sucked, 
exactly as he had described. After a while he exhaled. Gray smoke came out his 
mouth. Wordlessly, he handed me the tube.
"No, I want to watch. Keep going."
"That's all there is, sir. You just keep doing it until it's gone."
"Oh. Does it feel good?"
"Some people say so." His tone was cautious.
"Finish it and tell me," I said. "We can chat while we wait."
"Aye aye, sir." He studied me out of the corner of his eye. After a while he 
produced more smoke. I watched it curl toward the ventilators. The scrubbers 
would remove it from the air before recycling it.
"How is morale on Level 3, Chief?"
"Better than it was. It will be better yet, when the convicts are dealt with."
"Oh, Lord. I forgot." How many days had passed? I still had to make up my mind 
about the three men waiting in the brig for execution.
"Yes, sir. If you don't mind my saying, the sooner it's decided, the better." 
The smoke seemed to have a relaxing effect on him.
"You're right. I'll make a decision soon. Does that tube thing get hot in your 
hand?"
"Pipe, sir. They call it a pipe." It was automatic for the Chief to correct a 
youngster; I didn't mind. "The bowl gets hot but not the stem." He knew all the 
jargon about tobaccoing.
I made conversation. After a while I grew used to the aroma of the smoke. 
Finally reassured that I wasn't looking to trap him, the Chief relaxed more 
fully. He stretched out his legs, his elbow on the table.
"How long did you know Captain Haag?" I asked.
"Twenty-one years." He knew the number by heart.
"When he was first lieutenant we sailed together on the old Prince of Wales. We 
were in the same ship ever after." He puffed on the tube. The pipe. "He would 
sit right where you are, sir." His gaze was on the deck, or on something more 
distant. Mechanically he puffed until smoke appeared.
"I'm sorry, Chief," I said gently. "We all miss him. You most of all."
"Yes, sir. We didn't talk a lot, you know. Often we just sat together."
Perhaps the smoke had relaxed me too. Spontaneously I reached for his arm. 
"Chief, I know I'll never be as good as he was. I'm just trying to get through 
each day. I know it wouldn't be the same for you, but if you could come up 
sometimes, just to sit together... "
"You don't need to apologize for yourself, sir." He looked away, spoke to the 
bulkhead. "You're doing all right."
"Not really. You can't say so, but I know I've made a mess of things. With the 
Pilot, with Vax. Probably with everybody."
"I hear you're a pretty sharp navigator, Captain." The corners of his mouth 
twitched.
"You heard about that?"
"It's all over the ship. Your stock is up considerably."
I wasn't very surprised. Scuttlebutt went from the bridge to the fusion drive 
faster than a ship's boy could run. Maybe Darla did it. "It was an accident."
"You were being Captain. It's what you're for." He puffed again, trying to 
maintain the blaze. "I'd be glad to sit with you, sir," he said gruffly. "If it 
would be of service."
"Thank you, Chief." We sat peaceably until the fire was out.


12
I tapped my glass. The room quieted. "Lord God, today is March 14, 2195, on the 
U.N.S. Hibernia. We ask you to bless us, to bless our voyage, and to bring 
health and wellbeing to all aboard."
I remained standing after the "amen". "Before we begin, I have a few remarks." 
Some of the passengers exchanged glances. "As you know, we have resumed Fusion 
and are sailing for Hope Nation." They knew, but they didn't like it.
I heard a brief murmur of discontent.
"My officers and I--" I liked that. It sounded confident.
"My officers and I expect to arrive in Hope Nation on schedule. But we are 
shorthanded by four officers, which means extra watches for all those who 
remain. I have therefore decided to allow enlistment of one or more cadets from 
among the passengers."
I raised my voice to override the sudden angry babble. "A cadet trains to be a 
midshipman, an officer in the Naval Service. He or she enlists for a five-year 
term. Promotion to lieutenant or Captain may eventually occur. Service as an 
officer in the Naval Service is an honorable profession. If any of you want more 
information you may contact the purser, who will arrange for an officer to see 
you."
I sat in the resulting silence. Tonight only two were at my table: Mrs. 
Donhauser and Mr. Kaa Loa, a Micronesian who spoke infrequently. I hadn't gotten 
to know him.
"Good evening, Madam."
"Hello, Captain." She regarded me thoughtfully. "Aren't midshipmen recruited as 
children?"
"Cadets are, yes. Midshipmen are adults, by act of the General Assembly."
"Do you really expect parents to consent to your taking their children, Captain 
Seafort?" I realized how seldom my name and title had been used together. I 
liked the sound of it. "Probably not."
"Isn't it a useless gesture, then?" She never dodged an issue. Blunt and honest. 
I approved of her.
"Not really," I said. "I don't need their consent."
She leaned close and grabbed my arm. "Nicky, don't shanghai joeykids into the 
service!" She spoke forcefully, quietly. "You may not know it yet, but 
protecting our children is one of the basic human urges. Don't get it working 
against you. You'd be asking for real trouble!" She wasn't threatening me; it 
was a warning, and I appreciated it.
"I'll take it into consideration, Mrs. Donhauser." I changed the subject as 
quickly as I could.
I shared the evening watch with Alexi. His mood was brighter than my own. I just 
wanted to sit and think; he had it in mind to ask all sorts of questions. He was 
respectful enough, but he wouldn't shut up. That was one drawback to our having 
been bunkmates; once past his initial shyness Alexi erred the other direction 
and was overly familiar. But I needed to decide what to do about my prisoners.
In addition to Mr. Tuak, ordinary seaman Rogoff and Machinist's Mate Herney were 
also under sentence of death, Rogoff for clubbing Chief Petty Officer Terrill, 
and Herney for fighting Mr. Vishinsky. The last case bothered me the most. I had 
seen the fracas myself, and I didn't think Mr. Herney had any idea whom he was 
hitting. I reread the regs on striking an officer.
"Do you think Darla's problem is correctable, sir?" Alexi.
His fourth attempt to start a conversation.
"I don't know." Did the crime of striking an officer require knowledge that the 
victim was an officer? Perhaps not; fighting was itself a crime, and hitting an 
officer could just be an unlucky consequence. On the other hand-"We could take 
her down for reprogramming while we're Fused, sir."
I thought my response mild, under the circumstances. "Be quiet for a while, 
Alexi." Presently I noticed he wore the reproachful expression of a chastened 
puppy. He didn't speak, but his silence was louder than words.
I sighed inwardly, knowing what Captain Haag would have done. But I liked Alexi. 
I groped for a way to divert him. "Calculate drive corrections for load 
imbalance, assuming we don't take on any cargo in Detour. It'll be good 
practice."
"Aye aye, sir." It kept him quiet awhile, anyway.
On his next watch, Pilot Haynes reported he was unable to find my authorization 
codes in any of our files. I nodded, saying nothing, hoping he hadn't seen my 
sudden blush. As soon as I could manage it casually, I left the bridge, hurried 
to my cabin. I took the forgotten chipcase from my safe, slipped a chip into my 
holovid.
The first chip held Captain Haag's personal pay vouchers, and statements of his 
savings account at Bank of Nova Scotia and Luna. The second, a text borrowed 
from the ship's library.
The third was a series of authorization codes for special access to the puter.
Not quite at ease handling the matter on my own, I called the Chief to the 
bridge, had him sit with me while I ordered Darla to recalculate.
It was really quite simple. After I entered the codes she went silent for almost 
a minute, while the screen flashed.
Finally, she chimed a bell, as if clearing her throat. "Recalculation complete, 
Captain."
I heaved a sigh of relief. "Very well. What's the ship's base mass, Darla?"
"215.6 standard units."
"And adjusted mass?"
Her voice was assured. "215.6 standard units. Are we plotting another Fuse?"
"Oh, Lord God." I glanced to the Chief. He swallowed.
Darla was still glitched.


Two days passed, while we debated what to do. I swore the Chief and the Pilot to 
secrecy; nerves on board were taut enough without rumors that a crazed puter 
might send us to another galaxy.
I cursed my stupidity in not having turned back for home when I had the chance. 
Lieutenant Dagalow was no Dosman, but she had her advanced puter rating, and 
could have told us how to correct the parameter problem. Knowing the task was 
beyond me, I sent the Pilot delving into our puter manuals in the hope he'd 
learn enough to guide us through whatever programming might be necessary.
As Hibernia was already in Fusion, I saw no point in Defusing until Mr. Haynes 
felt himself ready. Though a proper Captain would have decided alone, I asked 
the Chief's opinion. He agreed.
In the meantime, Purser Browning reported no inquiries about enlistment. I had 
copies of my announcement posted in the passenger mess and lounges. Some were 
torn down.
The death sentences also preyed on my mind. I went to Amanda's cabin and shared 
with her my dread at having to consider executions. If I'd been Captain when the 
riot took place the affair wouldn't have gotten past Captain's Mast.
But the court-martial was an established fact; now what was I to do? She studied 
my face strangely. "Pardon them, of course. How can you do anything else?"
"What am I telling the crew by condoning mutiny?" I asked.
"Nicky, that wasn't a mutiny, it was a brawl. You know that."
I tried to help her understand. "It was a kind of mutiny, hon. They disobeyed 
all sorts of regs, on smuggling, on drugs, about fighting. Worse, they attacked 
the officers Captain Malstrom sent in to break it up."
"They were brawling. You already said you wouldn't have called a court-martial."
"Yes, but. . ." How did I explain, to a civilian? "Look. Say I'm a midshipman, 
and I've been up all night at General Quarters, and afterwards I report to the 
Captain with my uniform untidy. If he sees it he has to put me on report. And 
then I get in trouble with the first lieutenant." I paused for breath. "But he 
might decide not to see it. Then he doesn't have to deal with it."
"So, decide not to see it," she said promptly.
"The problem is that it's already been seen. If Captain Malstrom hadn't 
officially noticed it with formal charges, I could let them go. Now if I do, I'm 
saying that mutiny goes unpunished."
She was troubled. "I thought I knew you, Nicky. You can't be so cruel as to kill 
those poor men."
That wasn't quite fair. I wouldn't kill them. That decision had already been 
made by Admiralty, Captain Malstrom, and the courtmartial's presiding officer. I 
would let them be killed, a different thing altogether. If I did nothing, the 
process started by someone else would continue. I decided not to press the 
point.
When we parted, the trouble was still between us.
The next day I had some good news. A note from the Purser; a passenger wanted 
information about joining up. I called Mr. Browning to the bridge, where I 
shared watch with the Chief. "One of the Treadwell joeys," I guessed. "Rafe or 
Paula."
"No, sir." The purser looked uncomfortable standing at attention. "Mr. Carr."
"Derek? You're joking."
The concept of playing a trick on the Captain seemed beyond the man. "No, sir," 
he assured me, his tone earnest.
"He asked to speak to an officer about your announcement. He kept repeating he 
hadn't made his mind up yet."
"Who'd be best to send to him?" I asked the Chief.
"Are you sure you'd let him join, sir?" A good question.
"No." That decided it. "I'll talk with him myself."
After watch and a short nap I went down to the Level 2 cabin Derek had shared 
with his father. It would be less formal than the bridge.
"Hello, Captain." We hadn't spoken since my promotion.
He stood aside to let me enter. I chose a seat. His cabin was neat and clean, 
his belongings put away. Good.
"Mr. Carr." I had the right to call him by his first name --he was still a 
minor--but he'd see it as patronizing. The question rang in my mind: Was he 
officer material? Could a boy of his background handle the wardroom? I waited. 
He would bring the matter up when he was ready.
"I suppose you've come about what I told Mr. Browning."
"That's right." Uninvited, I took a chair. After all, I was the Captain.
"It was just an idea I had." He sat too, on his bunk.
"If you're not serious, I'll go." I wouldn't waste my time in a rich boy's 
cabin, with all the problems I had yet to solve.
"No, I was serious," he said quickly. "I still am."
"Why would someone like you want to be a midshipman?"
I asked. Perhaps I had been around Mrs. Donhauser too long; I was learning to 
cut to the heart of the matter.
Derek examined his fingernails. "You remember I told you about my father's will? 
The managers control our estate until I'm twenty-two."
"Yes?"
"I know how those people operate. They'll send me somewhere to school. Get me 
out of the way. Maybe even back to Earth, another seventeen months stuck on 
board a frazzing ship."
"Thanks."
He had the grace to blush. "I'm sorry how that sounded. Anyway, I don't want to 
be helpless. I'm old enough to make my own decisions. And you said enlistment 
was for five years... "
"So?"
"In five years I'd be almost twenty-two." He made it sound as if it were reason 
enough to join up.
"Have you had schooling, Mr. Carr?" It was necessary to ask; groundside, 
education was optional with parents.
"Of course! I'm no peasant."
"Math?"
"Some. Algebra, geometry, trig."
"Calculus?"
"No. I could learn it, though." He didn't lack for selfconfidence.
When I had nothing more to say he inquired, "Do you think I should do it?"
"No." In our whole conversation he never called me "sir", and only referred to 
me as "Captain" one time. He never used my name. Even aside from the matter of 
courtesy, he didn't sound very motivated.
"Why not?"
"For one thing, you're rather old to start as a cadet."
"I'd just be wasting the next two years, anyway."
"Perhaps. I don't think you have the temperament, Mr. Carr."
He flared. "Please explain."
I was tired and frustrated. "You have no manners. You expect the world handed to 
you on a spoon. You've never had any discipline and you couldn't handle any. 
They'd eat you alive in the middies' wardroom and spit out your bones."
I stood up. "Cadets get hazed, Mr. Carr. I was; we all were, and sometimes it's 
brutal. One has to be able to take it. You can't. Thank you for your interest." 
I turned the hatch handle.
"You have no idea what I can take," he said coldly. "I should have known better 
than to talk to you."
"Good evening." I stalked back to Level 1. As I began to cool I wondered if I 
had been too hard on him. I'd asked his reasons; he'd given them. I couldn't 
expect him to join for love of the Service. He had the math, he was intelligent. 
. .
And he was an obnoxious snob. I could do better.
I entered the bridge. Vax and Alexi both rose. I now had middies standing watch 
together, to avoid exhausting the Pilot and the Chief. I myself expected to be 
exhausted. I took pity on the dark smudges under Vax's eyes. "Mr. Holser, you're 
relieved. Get some sleep."
He didn't argue with his good fortune. "Aye aye, sir." He saluted and hurried 
out before I could change my mind.
"Carry on, Alexi."
"I've got double watch tonight, sir. Sandy comes on at changeover."
"I know." It was one of the reasons I was there. Vax and Alexi were one thing; 
Sandy and Alexi quite another. But we watch-standers had little to do; we were 
only present in case something went wrong. Most of the ship's systems were 
automatic: hydroponics, recycling, power. With the fusion drive ignited we 
couldn't navigate, and our only danger was boredom. I thumbed through the Log in 
silence. Mercifully, Alexi interrupted only a few times.
Sandy reported for duty an hour later, in good spirits. I decided not to tell 
him he had a smudge of lipstick on his neck. Regrettably, Alexi told him for me, 
and the result was a fit of giggling between the two boys that even had me 
joining.
"Back to duty," I told them. They settled down. The silence of the night watch 
stretched longer and tighter. Suddenly Alexi choked back a snort of laughter, 
trying to hold in a watch full of accumulated nervous energy. It got Sandy 
started too, but he subsided quickly under my glare.
Alexi brought himself under control. My tone was cold.
"Mr. Tamarov, you're standing watch. Check your instruments and save the 
skylarking for later." I was red in the face when I ended, because my composure 
had started to slip about halfway through; if I hadn't held on with all my 
might, my little speech would have been punctuated by explosive laughter. It was 
contagious. But I was also angry. The ghost of Captain Haag stalked the bridge. 
Giggling on watch? He'd have tossed us out the airlock.
I went back to the Log; I'd been reading the entries from the start of our 
cruise. I had thumbed through to our docking at Ganymede when Alexi lost control 
once more. He covered his mouth, but a snort escaped him and his body shook.
It was more than I could bear. "MR. TAMAROV!" He leaped to attention. "My 
compliments to the Chief Engineer, and would he please advise me how to deal 
with a midshipman who refuses to pay attention to his work. Go!"
"Aye aye, sir!" His face a compound of embarrassment and dismay, Alexi saluted 
and hurried away.
Sandy was busily running practice calculations on his screen.
Twenty minutes later I heard a subdued voice. "Permission to enter bridge, sir." 
Alexi waited in the corridor, hands held tightly to his sides. Tears glistened.
"Granted."
He walked with care, coming to attention two paces from my seat. "Midshipman 
Tamarov reporting, sir." It was almost a whisper. "The Chief Engineer's 
respects, and if the Captain pleases, he should just send the midshipman to him 
whenever necessary." His look was bewildered and miserable.
"Thank you, Mr. Tamarov. You are relieved from watch."
"Aye aye, sir. Thank you, sir." He saluted, did an aboutface, disappeared into 
the corridor. I writhed in shame. I had proved myself no better than Vax. Worse, 
I'd just made another enemy out of a friend. Alexi had meant no harm.
Quietly I went to the hatch, peered outside. Alexi leaned against the bulkhead, 
sobbing, his hand pressed to his buttocks. I stepped back in. I had stolen his 
dignity; at least I could leave him his privacy. On the bridge, Sandy tapped 
diligently at his keyboard.


Rather than risk a rebellion by Mr. Vishinsky, I let the master-at-arms send a 
sailor armed with a billy accompany me into the brig. The cell had no chair, no 
table, only Herney's mattress on the deck. I had them bring me a seat. The 
sailor stood against the hatch, billy clasped in front of him.
"Mr. Herney, I am Captain now."
"Yes, I know, sir, Mr. Seafort." The prisoner, a scrawny, tired-looking man of 
fifty, stood .at ease. His mop of dark brown hair covered a hairline that had 
receded far back.
"I have a few questions about the, um, incident. How did it come about?"
He seemed pathetically eager to please. "Mr. Tuak and the others, they were 
fighting. I weren't involved in no drugs, honest. I didn't even know they had 
none."
If that was going to be his line there was no point listening.
"Mr. Herney, hear me well. In a few days we're going to cuff you, gag you, and 
hang you. Then we'll push your corpse out the airlock." He gagged. "I'm the only 
one who can stop it. This is the only time I'll talk to you. Lie again and I'll 
walk out."
"I'm sorry, Captain, sir," he babbled. "Only the truth, I swear it!"
"Start again."
"I knew about the goofjuice, a lot of us did. I'm sorry, Captain. Tuak, he was 
passing it around. I tried it, just once, honest! It cost too much, it weren't 
worth it. I'm sorry, Captain, honest I am. After that I stayed out of their way.
Weiznisci, he got tanked, and you know that stuff, there's no talking to a man, 
he's got some in him. He was happy as a quark, but he was beating the crap outta 
two joes, we all sorta jumped him. An' that got Fraser going, he was on it too.
Tuak figured to get ridda the stuff before the brass come down, only he 
couldn't, there was too much goin' on all at once." He scratched himself, 
thought for a moment.
"Mr. Terrill, he come in, told us to pull 'em apart, I just wanted to stay out 
of it. But I waded in like he said, and boom! I got one right in the side of the 
head, made me pretty mad. I didn't know who done me, I was just swingin' my 
arms, you know? I din' care what I was hittin', I just tried ta stay ahead of 
how often I was gettin' hit. Then the lights goes out, and I wake up, I'm all 
cuffed, they say I slugged Mr. Vish."
He started to whimper, tears running down his face. "I don' know about that, 
Captain, sir. Maybe I did. I ain't sayin' I din'. But I din' mean to. It was a 
mistake. It's all some kinda mistake. It's got to be!" He began to sob. "Please, 
Cap'n, make it be a mistake! Get me outta this, I won't give no trouble, I 
promise, I--"
I banged on the hatch. The voice had to stop. I'd give anything to have the 
voice stop.
"Oh, please, sir. I won't fight no more, I'm so scared! Or the juice, neither, 
if you just--"
The hatch opened. I got out. I could hear his begging halfway down the corridor.


Ricky Fuentes stood at attention waiting to be dismissed, my breakfast tray on 
the table beside him.
"Good morning, Ricky."
"Good morning, Captain, sir!" I knew he frolicked. I knew he laughed. But in my 
cabin he was tighter than a coiled spring.
"Ricardo, I'd like you to think about something."
"Yes, sir, Captain!" His eyes were locked on the bulkhead in front of him as he 
stood at rigid attention.
I felt my temper fray. He was keyed tight, in no condition to listen. "Ricky, 
belay that. At ease. Act like the joey I used to know."
"Aye aye, sir!" His voice remained stiff.
I roared, "By the Lord God, you will stop this bloody nonsense!" Ricky's mouth 
dropped open. He began to tremble."Stop standing at attention!" I screamed. 
"Behave yourself, boy!"
His lip quivered. A lone tear glistened in his eye, then slowly rolled down his 
cheek. He sagged from attention, wiped it with his sleeve. "What did I do?" he 
asked, forlorn.
"I didn't want to make you mad, Captain!"
"Good Lord, Ricky!" I pulled out a chair. "Here, sit."
I pushed him into it, waited while he fought for control.
When I was sure he wouldn't cry I said, more gently, "Now you can listen to me. 
Sit easy, the way you used to in my wardroom, and we'll talk. All right?"
"Yessir." He watched me anxiously.
"You saw my announcement about becoming a middy?"
"Yessir!" He was taking no chances of setting me off again.
"You know how it is in the wardroom. Would you like it there?"
"Me, sir? I'm just a sailor."
"Would you like to be a cadet?"
"You mean, and get to live in the wardroom, and become an officer?" He grappled 
with the possibility.
"Yes."
"And have to shine Mr. Holser's shoes, and stand the regs, and ice-cold showers, 
and the rest of the hazing?"
Well, better he know now. "Yes, Ricky. That's part of it."
"Zarky!"
Good Lord, it actually appealed to him. Maybe it seemed adult, from his 
perspective. I wanted to stop him, for his own sake.
"Do I have to say yes right now, Captain, sir, or can I think about it?"
"You may think about it," I told him.
The ship's boy jumped up and saluted. "Thank you, Captain! You know"--he offered 
a confidence--"I read the notice myself, really I did. I can read! I didn't 
think you meant it for me too. Am I dismissed? Can I go tell my friends?"
"Dismissed, Mr. Fuentes." He would run to the purser or the chief petty officer, 
and ask them in his own way whether he should leave the companionship of 
belowdecks for the heady air of officers' country. They would tell him to apply, 
not because we needed officers, but to see one of their own make it to the top.


All was well on the bridge. I knew that; if not, I would have been called. I was 
scheduled for afternoon watch and would probably stay on for the evening, so if 
I wanted to see Amanda it had to be now.
She was in her room reading a holovid, her hatch open.
When I knocked on the bulkhead she snapped off her book, got up quickly, and 
came to the entryway. "Come in, Nicky." She was the only person aboard who still 
called me that.
We sat on the bunk. I told her what I had done to poor Alexi. She seemed 
indifferent. I told her how I encouraged little Ricky to apply, after first 
scaring the wits out of him.
That brought a smile to her face, but she said little.
After a while she got up and closed the hatch. Then she lay down on the bunk, 
pulling me down with her. We lay together. She was gentle and kind to me. Yet 
she seemed somehow abstracted, as if her mind were elsewhere. We made love, 
slowly, savoring the moments of intensity. When we were done she lay still, her 
eyes sometimes opening to look at my face, sometimes closing again.
"What is it, hon?" I stroked her hair. She nestled in my arm.
"I like you, Nicky." She was silent a moment. "You're gentle, and gallant, and 
kind to me. I enjoy being with you."
"Me too," I said, but she stopped me.
"I like having you as a lover. And as a friend. But-Nicky, I'm sorry. You have 
to know. If you kill those men, I'll stop being your friend. We won't be lovers 
or see each other ever again. I wanted you to make the right decision on your 
own, but it isn't fair not to tell you what I'll do."
"How can you--"
She put her hand over my mouth. "It's just that I may have misjudged you. I 
think you're the sort of person who can't do anything so barbaric. That's why I 
like you. But if you can, I'm wrong about you, and it's over between us." She 
kissed my forehead. "I had to tell you." She rested her head again in the crook 
of my arm.
I could think of nothing to say. We lay there, sweetly unhappy, until I had to 
go on watch.
I came onto the bridge, relieved Vax and the Pilot, Vax handed me a holovid 
chip.
"The essay you ordered, sir."
I tossed it in the drawer. "Very good, Mr. Holser." I looked him over. 
"Straighten your tie, before I put you on report."
He blanched. "Aye aye, sir!" He quickly straightened his tie, tucked his jacket 
down, glanced at his shoes. "Am I dismissed, sir?"
"Yes." I reached a sudden decision. "Meet me in the ship's launch berth at 
midnight tonight."
"The launch-- aye aye, sir!" He turned on his heel and left.This watch, I would 
stand alone; nobody would interrupt my thoughts. In the silence, I considered 
-Tuak and Rogoff, our two other condemned souls. I couldn't face another trip to 
the brig, but I had to talk to them. Amanda's conviction that the executions 
would be barbaric troubled me; I suspected she was right.
I paged Mr. Vishinsky. "Master-at-arms, escort Mr. Tuak to the bridge."
His voice came over the caller. "Aye aye, sir. Captain, may I bring along--"
"No. Just Tuak."
There was a pause. "Aye aye, sir. Respectfully, for the Captain's personal 
safety I protest--"
"Protest overruled. Get him up here." I thumbed off the caller.
A few minutes later Tuak arrived, hands cuffed in front of him, his upper arm 
firmly in Mr. Vishinsky's grip. He staggered as the master-at-arms propelled him 
forward.
"Take off the cuffs."
It did not meet with Vishinsky's approval. "Aye aye, sir."
His anger was barely concealed.
"Wait outside." I slapped the hatch closed behind the master. I turned to the 
seaman, who stood nervously rubbing his chafed wrists. "I'm considering whether 
to save your life," I said. "Tell me what went on belowdecks. No lies."
"Aye aye, sir." Tuak swallowed. He looked drawn and haggard. He was tall and 
thin, of sallow complexion. His eyes shifted constantly, as if he consulted some 
inner voice.
His story was sordid. He admitted hiding the goofjuice on board, but claimed two 
of his mates had smuggled the still onto the ship. That was foolish; under drugs 
he'd already confessed to bringing aboard and setting up the still, and he knew 
it. I ignored that. The main issue wasn't the still.
"What started the riot?"
"Weiznisci started fighting, Captain. We was all just trying to stop him."
"The truth, Mr. Tuak."
"That's the truth, Captain, sir." He glanced up at my eyes.
"I was going to stop making juice; we started the still just for a joke. We 
didn't mean to make all that trouble. I had to keep doin' it, they made me." He 
checked my expression once more. "When Weiznisci got wild some of the joes 
panicked. They wanted to tear out the still right then and there, before they 
found it in an inspection."
"So you tried to stop them."
"Oh, no, sir. I was helping. It was the others tried to stop them." That was 
patently untrue.
"Then Mr. Terrill came in."
"Yes, sir. He said to belay the fighting, but it was too wild, nobody was 
listening no more."
"So you held Mr. Terrill while Rogoff clubbed him."
"I didn't! I was trying to help him. I held him up, kept him from falling."
"Come on, now. Mr. Terrill said you grabbed him around the neck to hold on 
tighter."
"No, sir. Oh, no, Captain. He's mixed up, Mr. Terrill is. I saw him get slugged 
and I tried to keep him on his feet. That's all."
By now he could probably pass a polygraph and drug test on his story; he'd 
repeated it so often he believed it. He babbled on, trying to convince me of his 
good intentions.
A man like Tuak illustrated the pitfalls of guaranteed enlistmerit. If crewmen 
were given the same rigorous screening as us officers, Tuak wouldn't have gotten 
aboard. But the hazards of seafaring life made it difficult to recruit seamen 
for the huge starships, especially as government policy put a tenyear cap on 
service begun as an adult, for fear of melanoma T.Government, industry, and 
academia were all in constant need of educated workers, and the colonies 
themselves were a drain of educated manpower. Our explosion into space meant 
that Admiralty had a lot of ships to man, and interstellar voyages took years. 
Belowdecks they were years of crammed quarters, lack of privacy, hard duties, 
tyrannical discipline.
No matter how good the pay was, the recruits would have to wait years before 
they could spend it.
Guaranteed enlistment helped fill the crew berths. So we had men like Mr. Tuak, 
barely more civilized than the transpops, who responded to the guarantee they 
would be accepted and the half year's pay issued in advance as an enlistment 
bonus.
Yet Tuak hadn't done anything more than get caught up in a riot. Well, a little 
more; he had smuggled in the still that caused the riot in the first place. And 
he'd been fighting to protect the still from the men who wanted to dismantle it. 
But should he be put to death for that? "Mr. Tuak." I waited while his excuses 
ran down. "Mr. Tuak, the master-at-arms will take you back to the brig. You will 
be informed." I slapped open the hatch.
"I din' mean no harm, Captain. Listen, Captain, I got two crippled sisters at 
home with my mother. Ask the paymaster, my pay all goes to them, every bit of 
it. They need me. Listen, I can stay out of trouble, honest, Captain!"
Vishinsky slapped the cuffs on his wrists, manhandled him out to the corridor.
"No more fighting!" Tuak said desperately, over his shoulder. "I swear!"
I was no closer to a decision.
As I left the dining hall after dinner the Purser handed me a sealed paper 
envelope. Unusual, in these days of holovid chipnotes. I took it back to the 
bridge to open. A letter, handwritten in a laborious script, obviously rewritten 
more than once.
Hon. Captain Nicholas Seafort, U.N.S. Hibernia Dear Sir:
Please accept my apology for the way I behaved when you visited my cabin. You 
are the authority on board this vessel. I owed you respect which I failed to 
offer. I was inexcusably rude to use the tone of voice I did. I didn't know what 
to make of that. I read on.
When I thought about my discourtesy, I saw why you don't think me fit for the 
Naval Service. I ask you to forgive me. I assure you I am capable of decent 
manners and I will not be offensive to you again.
Respectfully, Derek Carr.
Now that was laying it on a bit thick. I could believe that Mr. Carr had decided 
he'd been rude. It was possible that he might even apologize. But that he'd 
grovel was hard to swallow. I wondered why he'd done it. I locked the letter in 
the drawer under my console.


Some hours later I waited in the empty, dimly lit launch berth. The hatch opened 
and a head peered in.
"Over here, Mr. Holser."
Vax looked around the huge cavern. Seeing me, he came quickly to attention. 
"Midshipman Holser reporting, sir!"
"Very well." I indicated the cold open space. "What is this, Vax?"
He said, puzzled, "It's the berth for the ship's launch, sir."
"That's right. Now that it's empty it's a good time to clean it." From my jacket 
pocket I took a small rag and bar of alumalloy polish. "I have a job for you. 
Clean and polish the bulkheads, Mr. Holser. All of them."
Vax stared at me with anxiety and disbelief. The berth was huge; polishing it 
might take most of a year. It was utterly unnecessary work; one didn't 
hand-polish the partitions of a launch berth.
"You're assigned to this duty only, until it's finished. You're off the watch 
roster and you're forbidden to enter the bridge. You may begin now." I thrust 
the polish and rag into his hands.
I had deliberately made it as hard as I could. By removing him from the watch 
roster and forbidding him access to the bridge, Vax would not again have 
opportunity to protest or ask my mercy. On the other hand, I'd given him a 
direct order. I hoped he would pass the test.
"Aye aye, sir." His voice was unsteady, but he turned to the partition, rubbed 
the bar against the alumalloy. He began to polish it with the rag. Alumalloy 
doesn't polish easily; it was hard work. After a few minutes of labor he had 
finished a patch a few inches around. He rubbed the bar of polish onto the 
adjoining spot and folded the rag to a clean surface. His muscles flexing, he 
rubbed the rag against the tough alumalloy surface.
I watched for several minutes. "Report for other duties when all four bulkheads 
are done." I turned and walked to the hatch twenty meters from where he had 
started. I glanced behind me; he was hard at work. I slapped the hatch open, 
started through it. He kept polishing.
I stepped back into the launch berth. "Belay that order, Mr. Holser."
"Aye, aye, sir." His eyes darted from the bulkheads to me, and back, slowly 
taking in his reprieve.
I walked back to where he stood. "Vax, what did I demonstrate to you?"
He thought awhile before answering. "The Captain has absolute control of the 
vessel and the people on it, sir. He can make a midshipman do anything."
"But you already knew that."
"Yes, sir." He hesitated. "But not as well as I know it now."
Thank you, Lord God. It was what I'd prayed to hear.
"I'm canceling your special orders to report every four hours. You may resume 
your wardroom duties. You know what I expect from you?"
"Yes, sir. No hazing, under any circumstances."
"Don't be ridiculous!" I was angry. If that's all he had learned, all this had 
been a waste of time.
"I thought that's what you wanted, sir. For me to control myself." He was 
puzzled.
"Yes, that. And more. Come, let's go raid the galley."
He had to smile at that. At the beginning of the cruise, the four of us would 
occasionally sneak into the galley late at night and raid the coolers. We would 
catch hell if we were caught; that made it all the more attractive.
Now I entered the galley with impunity. The metal counters were shiny clean; the 
food was securely wrapped and stowed.
I opened the cooler and found some milk. Synthetic, of course. In the bread bin 
was leftover cake that would have gone to next day's lunch. Well, they'd never 
miss it. I served my midshipman and myself. I indicated a stool for Vax; we ate 
off the counter. "It tasted better the other way," I said.
"Yes, sir, but I'm glad for it now," he said politely. Our Vax had come a long 
way.
"Now, Vax. About hazing. You're first middy. You've been too busy to spend any 
time in the wardroom, so you haven't taken charge. But I want you to. And with a 
change of command there will be some settling in. You'll have to make sure they 
both know who's senior."
"Yes, sir." He listened attentively.
"So, you may use your authority. Hazing, as we call it. What I want you to stop 
isn't hazing, but your bullying. You enjoy hazing so much you let it get out of 
control. You're to control the pleasure you take in it. Stop yourself from going 
overboard and being cruel. You told me once you're not nice, that there's 
nothing you can do about it. If that's still true, go back and start polishing 
the launch berth until you can do something about it. I'll wait."
He swallowed. I think no one had ever talked to him like that before.
I added, "You're better off with the rag and polish, Vax, if you're not sure 
you'll control yourself. I meant it when I said I'll wait. If you tell me I can 
trust you and I catch you being cruel like you used to be, I'll break you. I'll 
make your life a living hell for as long as I'm in command, until you can't 
stand any more. I swear it by Lord God Himself!"
Vax said very humbly, "Please let me think for a moment, sir."
I gave him all the time he wanted. He studied his fists, clasped on the metal 
work counter. Vax was slow. Not stupid, not retarded. Slow to make up his mind. 
I appreciated the corollary of that. Once he made up his mind he was utterly 
dependable.
"Captain Seafort, sir, I think I can do what you want. I mean, I know I can, if 
I may ask a favor."
"What favor?" This was no time to start bargaining.
"I know the senior middy is supposed to handle wardroom matters and keep the 
other midshipmen out of your hair. But if I'm not sure of myself, could I come 
and ask you if you'd approve? I mean, of a hazing?"
I could have hugged him. It felt as if a fusion engine had been taken from 
around my neck. "I think so," I said soberly, after a moment's reflection. "I 
would allow it, yes."
"Thank you, sir. I promise I'll control myself. I will haze the other middies 
only when I think it's good for discipline. I won't let myself get carried away. 
Sir."
"Vax, the wardroom is yours. I won't spy on you; I accept your word. You have a 
job to do, and you'd better get on with it. Thanks to you, poor Alexi ended up 
over the barrel when all he needed was a lecture and a few hours of 
calisthenics." That wasn't fair; it was my fault more than Vax's.
"I'm very sorry, sir. You can count on me now."
I should have saluted and dismissed him. Instead, I broke regs, custom, and all 
propriety. Matters must have been getting to me. Slowly, looking him in the eye, 
I offered my hand. Just as slowly he took it in his big paw and clasped it 
firmly. We shook.


13
"Lord God, today is March 30,2195, on the U.N.S. Hibernia. We ask you to bless 
us, to bless our voyage, and to bring health and well-being to all aboard." 
Seated, I nodded to my two tablemates. Weeks after I'd assumed command, Mrs. 
Donhauser and Mr. Kaa Loa were still my only dinner companions.
The purser bent at my ear. "Sir, one of the passengers is asking if he may join 
the Captain's table." My popularity had just risen by half.
"That's agreeable, Mr. Browning. Who is it?"
"Young Mr. Carr, sir."
I hadn't spoken to Derek in the weeks since his letter. I was curious. "Ask him 
if he cares to start tonight."
A moment later Derek Carr approached with diffidence.
"Good evening, Captain. Mrs. Donhauser. And you, sir," this last to Mr. Kaa Loa, 
whom he apparently didn't know.
"Please be seated, Mr. Carr." I introduced the boy to the Micronesian.
After his courtesies to the older man Derek turned to me.
"Sir, I apologize again for my behavior in my cabin. I promise it won't happen 
again."
Where was all this heading? "No matter, Mr. Carr. It's over and done." Derek 
sat. I chatted with Mrs. Donhauser.
She turned the topic to religion, a difficult topic on board ship. Her 
Anabaptist doctrines were tolerated, as were most cults, but the Naval Service, 
like the rest of the Government, was committed to the Great Yahwehist Christian 
Reunification. She knew full well that as Captain I was a representative of the 
One True God, and she shouldn't be baiting me. I assumed she was just out of 
sorts; normally Mrs. Donhauser was a pleasant if argumentative companion.
To avoid contention I turned to Derek. "How have you been occupying yourself 
lately, Mr. Carr?"
"I've been studying, sir. And exercising."
Definitely a change in manner. I gave him another opening.
"Were you enrolled in school before the voyage?"
"No, sir. I had tutors. My father believed in solitary education."
"We should reimpose mandatory schooling," Mrs. Donhauser grumbled. "The 
voluntary system doesn't work; we don't have enough technocrats to run 
government or industry. We're constantly starved for educated people."
"Mandatory education didn't work either," I said. "Literacy levels dropped 
constantly until it was abandoned."
Mrs. Donhauser, savoring a good argument, launched into a vehement 
counterattack, demonstrating, at least to herself, that mandatory education was 
the only way to save society.
"Don't you agree, Mr. Carr?" she asked when she finished.
"Yes, ma'am, I agree that a mass of uneducated people is a danger to society. As 
for the rest--" He turned to me. "Is she right, sir?" Now I was really puzzled. 
This was not the haughty youth who'd come aboard the ship. And I was likewise 
sure he had not undergone a complete change of heart.
His courtesy had a purpose. I turned away the question and studied him during 
the rest of the meal.
Going over watch rotations in my cabin that evening, I realized how little time 
I had to decide the fate of the three wretched sailors under sentence of death. 
I intended to make a deliberate decision; their fate wouldn't be determined by 
default. Shortly, I would have to free them or allow--no, order--the executions 
to take place.
I had spoken to Tuak and Herney, but I'd put off seeing Rogoff because I found 
the interviews unbearable. I made a note to see the man after forenoon watch.
I undressed, crawled into my bunk, and drifted off to sleep almost immediately. 
In the early hours I awoke. I tossed and turned until I couldn't stand it any 
longer; I snapped on my holovid and read ship's regs. If they wouldn't put me to 
sleep, nothing would.
Again I closed my eyes and tried to sleep; I'd never found insomnia a problem in 
the wardroom. At three in the morning I turned on my bedside light. My stomach 
slowly knotted from tension as I began to dress.
I walked the deserted corridors to Level 3. One of Mr. Vishinsky's seamen 
guarded the brig. He was watching a holovid, feet on the desk, when I appeared 
in the hatchway.
Horrified, he leapt to his feet and snapped to attention.
I ignored his infraction. At that hour, one need not be prepared for a Captain's 
inspection. "I'm here to see Mr. Rogoff, sailor."
"Aye aye, sir. He's in cell four. If the Captain will let me get the cuffs on 
him--"
"Not necessary. Open the hatch. And lend me your chair. You don't sit on guard 
duty anyway."
"Aye aye, sir. No, sir." He jumped to obey.
Rogoff, wearing only his pants, was asleep on his dirty mattress when the light 
snapped on. Bleary, he looked up as I entered and set down the chair.
"Mr. Rogoff."
"Mr. Seafort? I mean, Captain, sir? Is it--oh, God, I mean, are you here to--" 
He couldn't say the words.
"No. Not for a few days yet. I'm here to talk to you."
"Yessir!" He scrambled to his feet. "Anything you say, Captain. Anything."
I turned the chair backward and straddled it. "If I don't commute your sentence 
they're going to hang you. Tell me why I should pardon you."
He rubbed his eyes, standing awkwardly in front of my chair. "Captain, please, 
for Lord God's sake, let me go. Brig me for the rest of the voyage, or whatever 
you want. But don't let them hang me. I didn't mean any harm."
"No harm?" I asked him. "You clubbed the CPO unconscious while Mr. Tuak held his 
arms."
"Not in cold blood, sir. We were fighting, all of us."
"You can't brawl with a superior, even a petty officer."
"No, sir, you're right, sir. But the thing was, the fight started. Your blood 
gets hot, you don't see what's going on, or stop to think things over. Right 
then, Mr. Terrill was just another joe, you know? He wasn't the CPO, he was just 
somebody to hit. It's not like I meant to mutiny, sir."
He had stated in a nutshell why the affair should have been handled at Captain's 
Mast. Damn Captain Malstrom for leaving me this mess. I felt guilty for my 
anger, and it made me cross. "Maybe that's so for the first blow, Mr. Rogoff.
But you smashed him several times in the face. By then you knew who you were 
hitting."
"Excuse me, Captain, no offense, have you ever been in a fight?"
"Yes." I hadn't won.
"While you were swinging did you stop and think about the consequences? Did you 
consider how hard you should fight, or whether you should hit a joe?"
"I never swung against a superior officer, Mr. Rogoff."
Except my senior middy when I was posted to Helsinki, and he blackened both my 
eyes and kneed me so hard I couldn't walk upright for days. But that didn't 
count, did it? Challenging the first middy was understood and accepted. I wasn't 
like Rogoff, was I? "You kept punching him in the face. Your superior."
"Sir, look at me. Pretend it's you here, in this god-awful place. You had a bad 
fight, and they're going to hang you for it. Please. Don't do that to me."
I made my voice hard. "It wasn't that simple, sailor. You were fighting to 
protect that bloody still of yours, to make sure the officers didn't find it. 
You were covering up a crime Mr. Terrill was about to discover."
Rogoff hugged himself. He looked at the deck, shaking his head from side to 
side. His bare feet wiggled nervously.
"Captain," he said, looking up, "I ain't no angel. I do things that ain't right. 
I know I been in trouble before. But the still, that's brig time or a discharge. 
If I'd of realized what I was doing I wouldn't have touched him. You gotta 
believe that."
"I believe you weren't thinking about court-martial, Mr. Rogoff. I can't believe 
you were unaware you were hitting Petty Officer Terrill. Is your being excited 
reason to pardon you?"
"Captain, I beg you. I'm begging for my life."
"Please, don't." I didn't want that power over him.
"Look!" He dropped to his knees in front of me. "Please, sir, I'm begging. Don't 
hang me! Let me live, give me another chance!"
I scrambled to my feet, sweating. I had to get out of the cell. "Guard!"
"Sir, I'm not evil!" He put his palms on the deck, abasing himself. "Please let 
me live! Please!"
I didn't run out of the cell. I walked. I walked out of the brig anteroom. I 
walked to the turn of the corridor outside.
Then I ran, as if the devils of hell were at my heels. I tore up the ladder past 
Level 2 to officers' country, past the bridge to my cabin. I fumbled at the 
hatch, slapped it closed behind me. I barely made it to the head before I heaved 
my undigested dinner into the toilet. I remained there, shaking with fear and 
disgust. It was when I realized that I was kneeling with both my palms on the 
deck that I began to cry.


I became a hermit, refusing to leave my cabin except for brief excursions to the 
bridge. I had the Chief cross my name off the watch roster. My look was such 
that no one dared speak to me. I took meals in my cabin, refusing even to take 
my evening meal in the dining hall with the passengers. I pretended to myself I 
was sick, that I felt feverish. I lay in my bunk imagining that I was safe, in 
Father's house.
In the quietest hours of the second night I had a dream.
Again I was a boy, walking toward the Academy gates. My duffel was very heavy, 
so heavy I could hardly carry it. I had to say something to Father, but I 
couldn't speak. He walked along beside me, dour and uncommunicative as always. 
Yet he was there with me, was that not enough proof he loved me?
I changed the duffel to my other arm so I could put my hand in his. Father 
switched to my other side. I switched the duffel back, but he stepped around me 
once more. I prepared the words of parting I would offer. I rehearsed them over 
and again until they sounded right.
The gates loomed closer. Now we were at the broad open walk in front of the 
Academy entrance. The sentry stood impassive guard. I turned, knowing it was 
time to say goodbye. Father put his hands firmly on my shoulders and turned me 
toward the waiting gates. He propelled me forward.
In a daze I walked though the gates, feeling an iron ring close itself around my 
neck as I did so. I turned. Father was striding away. I willed him to turn to 
me. I waved to his back.
Never looking over his shoulder, he disappeared over the rise.
The iron ring was heavy around my neck.
I awoke, shaking. Eventually my breathing fell silent. I smelled the acrid sweat 
on my undershirt; I stripped off my clothes and walked unsteadily to my shower 
to stand under the hot water a long while, motionless.
When I finally dared go back to bed I slept untroubled. In the morning I ate the 
breakfast Ricky brought, and left my cabin to become a human being once more.


14
"Excuse me, sir, a question."
"What is it, Vax?" We were on watch. In the long silence, I'd been trying to 
empty my mind of everything, to think of nothing. I was not succeeding.
"One of the passengers, Mr. Carr, asked if I would show him Academy's exercise 
drills this afternoon. I thought I ought to have your permission first."
I could see no reason to refuse. "If you want to, Vax, I have no objection." I 
smiled. "Are you about to become a drill sergeant?"
"No, sir. I thought I'd do them with him." I should have guessed.
Time passed. Still I made no decision about the prisoners.
The next day Yorinda Vincente asked to see me. I assented.
I didn't want her on the bridge or in my cabin, so I met her in the passengers' 
lounge.
"This is on behalf of the Passengers' Council." Her tone was stiff. "We want to 
know what will happen to the ship, I mean the crew, when we get to Hope Nation."
"You're asking if Hibernia will get a new Captain?"
"And other officers, yes."
"Most of you will disembark at Hope Nation, Ms. Vincente. How does it concern 
you?"
"Some of us are booked to Detour, Captain Seafort. Other plans would have to be 
made." She meant that they wouldn't want to stay on the ship if I were going to 
sail her. I understood. I wouldn't want to stay on the ship if I were going to 
sail her.
"Hibernia is under orders from Admiralty at Lunapolis," I explained. "My 
authority as Captain derives from those orders. Admiralty has a representative, 
Admiral Johanson, at Hope Nation. When I report, he will relieve me of command, 
appoint a commissioned Captain, and assign lieutenants to the ship."
"Are there experienced officers at Hope Nation?"
"More experienced than I, Ms. Vincente. And even if there weren't, the Admiral 
is my superior officer. I'm sure he'll relieve me and appoint a Captain of his 
choosing. Hibernia will be in good hands when she leaves Hope Nation."
She explored all the possibilities. "I imagine skilled officers aren't sitting 
around Hope Nation waiting to be posted. What will he do if he doesn't have 
enough lieutenants?"
"It's unlikely any Naval officers are sitting around waiting, Ms. Vincente. The 
Service is always shorthanded. What I imagine he'll do is borrow them from local 
service, and replace them with some of our own officers. Perhaps even myself."
"People without interstellar experience?"
"Not every lieutenant goes interstellar before he's commissioned, ma'am. As long 
as the Captain's a seasoned officer, the ship will be in good hands." I 
continued my reassurances until she seemed satisfied.
The next day when I met Vax on the bridge I asked, "How are your exercises 
going?"
"They're not," he said. I raised an eyebrow. He added, "Derek showed up the 
first day and we worked out. Easy stuff, like they give the first-year cadets. 
Yesterday he came again, but after a half hour he walked out."
"What did he say?"
"Nothing, sir. He just stalked out and slammed the hatch."
So much for Mr. Carr.
I met Amanda in the corridor on the way to the dining hall.
She stopped, waiting for me to speak first.
"I haven't made up my mind yet, Amanda."
"Isn't your time about up?"
"Day after tomorrow. One way or another, it will be over by then."
"Listen to your conscience," she said. "Pardon them. Years from now you'll hate 
yourself if you don't."
"I'm still thinking." I didn't mention my interview with Rogoff. We went in to 
dinner. When I came to the part of the Ship's Prayer, "Bring health and 
well-being to all aboard," I stumbled over the words.
That evening Chief Me Andrews sat down heavily in the armchair alongside my 
table. The pipe lay between us. I said, "Chief, I order you to ignite that 
device. We need to investigate it further."
"Aye aye, sir." It was his third visit to my cabin; we were establishing the 
form of a ritual. He opened the canister and got out his candlelighter.
I kicked off my shoes. After all, it was my own cabin. "I was hoping I'd have 
another middy by now." I yawned.
"We're all standing too many watches."
"On the bridge or in the launch berth, sir?" He was beginning to unbend with me, 
just a bit.
"Oh, you heard about that?"
"Someone saw you take Mr. Holser in there and emerge later with a very subdued 
midshipman."
"Who saw?"
"I don't remember, sir."
If we could power the ship by gossip it would be faster than fusion. Maybe it 
really was Darla who spread the word.
"I think Vax will be all right, Chief. I've straightened things out with him."
"With a club?"
I smiled. "Vax just needs the facts demonstrated from time to time. Then he 
believes them. He'll make a good first middy."
He puffed on his artifact. "What you need, Captain, is a fourth middy. Maybe 
even a fifth." I knew that. I could then make Vax a lieutenant. Probably also 
Alexi, if I hadn't embittered him for life.
"The only feeler I've had is from that Carr joey, and I turned him down."
"There's Ricky." The Chief knew everything.
"He won't be old enough to be much help until we're past Detour. We'll have new 
officers and won't need him by then."
"So why'd you invite him, Captain?"
"I didn't say he'd be no help at all. And I like him."
"He'll agree. He needs more time to think about it, but count on him."
"I'm not so sure," I said. "I don't have the knack of persuading people without 
terrorizing them. First Vax, then the Pilot, and then Alexi. Now it's Ricky. I 
had to scream at the top of my voice to stop him from standing at attention. I'm 
lucky he didn't wet his pants."
The Chief smiled. "You didn't terrorize him. You startled him some, but he's 
told everyone belowdecks how the Captain wants him to be a midshipman. He sticks 
his chest out when he says it. I don't think you have to worry."
"Then I was fortunate. Part of my problem having no natural authority is that I 
come on like a wild man to uphold the stature of the office. As I did with 
Alexi."
The Chief shrugged. "The barrel? He'll get over it. I gave him half a dozen, not 
all that hard. He's had worse before."
"But not from me. I was his friend."
Chief McAndrews took several puffs on the pipe before deciding to reply. "You 
still are," he said. "You've done him a favor, whether he knows it or not. A big 
one. When we get to Hope Nation he'll probably be transferred. What would happen 
to him if he had a silly fit on the bridge of someone else's ship?"
I shuddered. Either he wouldn't sit down for a month or he would find himself in 
the brig. If the Captain didn't die of apoplexy first.
"Still, I should have found some other way to stop him."
The Chief waved his pipe in the air. "Say you're right, Captain. Maybe you 
should have found a better way. He'll still get over it. Neither he nor anyone 
else has the right to expect you to be perfect. You're doing your best."
"And it isn't good enough, Chief." I stared moodily at his smoke. "In a couple 
of days I have to decide about those poor joeys in the brig. I have two choices, 
both wrong. If I let them go, mutiny goes unpunished. Admiralty would never 
pardon them if the affair had happened back at Earthport; they'd hang the three 
with no regrets. But I feel that if I execute them, I'm a heartless killer."
I brooded. "Expect myself to be perfect? If I were barely competent I'd find a 
third solution. I've tried; I can't think of any. So I'll pick one alternative 
or the other. My best isn't good enough."
Wisely, the Chief said nothing.
The next day, I was restless and irritable. To distract myself I ran surprise 
drills throughout the ship, telling myself it was to improve the crew's 
alertness. "Fire in the launch berth!"' 'Fusion engine overheat!" ' 'Man Battle 
Stations!" The crew scurried.
I announced that Darla had a nervous breakdown, and made the middies plot all 
ship's functions by hand. They complied, although nobody, especially Darla, 
thought it was funny. I entered drill response times in the Log to compare with 
future drills. I made a mental note to have future drills.
All in all, I continued making myself unpopular.


I woke in the morning with a sense of dread at what I'd have to face before the 
day ended. After showering and dressing I sat to await the usual knock; in a few 
moments Ricky arrived with my breakfast. He put down the tray, saluted, and 
waited to be dismissed. Though he stood at attention, his stomach no longer 
tried to meet his backbone.
"Stand easy, Mr. Fuentes."
"Thank you, Captain. They were having waffles and cream so I brought you extras. 
Cream is real zarky." He looked wistfully at the tray. Crew rations didn't 
compare with officers' and passengers' fare.
I liked the new Ricky much better. Or was it the old Ricky? "Thank you. About 
that cadet idea, what do you think?"
"Mr. Browning says I should. So does Mr. Terrill. It's just I'm a little scared. 
Captain, sir."
"I can understand that." I took a bite of waffle. It was delicious. I thought of 
offering him some, but there were limits. A crewman didn't breakfast with the 
Captain. "So you can read, hmm?"
"Oh, yes. I can write too. Even by hand." He was very proud of it.
"Ricky, I'm going to arrange some lessons for you. Math, physics, history. I 
want you to work as hard as you can. Will you do that for me, as a special 
favor?" That would get his cooperation far better than an order.
He actually swelled with pride. His shoulders went up, his chest came out. "Oh, 
yes, sir. I'll do my best."
"Very well. Dismissed, Mr. Fuentes." He saluted, spun on his heel, and went to 
the hatch. Someone must have been teaching him physical drills. I suspected the 
Ship's Boy already knew more about Naval life, and how Hibernia was run, than 
most people would imagine. "Oh, Mr. Fuentes?"
"Yes, sir?" He stopped in the entryway.
"Go to the galley. My compliments to the Cook, and would he please serve you a 
portion of waffles and cream."
His face lit up. "Oh, thanks, Captain, sir! They're real good. He already gave 
me some, but I'd love more!" He raced out into the corridor. So much for my 
generosity.
Sandy was on watch with the Pilot when I popped onto the bridge for a quick 
inspection. Mr. Haynes nodded with careful civility. He hadn't had much to say 
to me since the incident with our coordinates.
I glanced at Sandy and my eyebrow rose; the boy was dozing in his seat. That 
wouldn't do. I relieved him and sent him to Vax, with a request to encourage the 
youngster to stay awake on duty.
Vax, a middy himself, couldn't send Sandy to the barrel, but he had ways to get 
the point across. I didn't feel guilty this time; sleeping on watch was a 
heinous offense. I had to prepare Sandy to hold his own watch. It crossed my 
mind that I myself had dozed on the bridge only a couple of weeks before. I 
argued that I wasn't actually watch officer; I'd just stayed to keep an eye on 
things. When part of me started to argue back, I left the bridge.
I wandered the Level 1 circumference corridor, past cabins in which Lieutenants 
Dagalow and Cousins once lived. Past Lieutenant Malstrom's cabin where a 
lifetime ago I'd played chess. Through the passengers' section, nodding curtly 
to anyone who noticed me. I looked into the infirmary. The med tech came to 
attention in the anteroom; Dr. Uburu was with a passenger in the cubicle that 
served as an examining room.
I had an inexplicable urge to visit the whole of the ship. I went down to Level 
2. The exercise room in which I'd battled Vax was empty. A few people were in 
the passengers' lounge: the Treadwell children, Mr. Barstow, Derek Carr. I left 
quickly, in no mood for conversation.
I wandered into the dining hall. Empty tables, set with gleaming shining 
glassware and china on starched white cloths, waited for the evening's throng. I 
acknowledged the good sense of the ship's designers; by having officers and 
passengers eat separately twice a day, and merging us into one unit for the 
evening meal, they provided continuing variation in our routines while subtly 
reminding us of the difference in our status.
I closed my eyes to summon Captain Haag, competent and reassuring in his dress 
whites, delivering the Ship's Prayer to an attentive hall. I found the table 
where I'd apprehensively awaited my first dinner, upon reporting to Hibernia but 
a few months past.
Morose, I left the dining hall, wandered past the row of hatches to the 
passengers' cabins. In the passengers' mess the steward, startled to find me 
where the Captain seldom ventured, dropped his tray of silverware on the table 
and snapped to attention. I released him with a wave.
The mess could hold thirty passengers at a time; they came for their breakfast 
and lunch on rigid schedule. The compartment was plain, almost cheerless, unlike 
the ship's dining hall above.
I took the ladder down to Level 3, feeling my weight increase perceptibly as I 
did so. Here, crewmen hurried about on errands, snapping to attention as I 
passed unheeding. I stopped at the crew's presentation hall, or theater; its 
rows of practical, sturdy seats depressed me. Farther along the corridor was the 
crew's exercise room, identical to the passengers' gym a level above.
"Pardon me, Captain, can I help you find someone?"
Carpenter's Mate Tsai Ting, whom Mr. Vishinsky had brought to the munitions 
locker. He stood at attention.
"No. Carry on, sailor."
"Aye aye, sir." He went about his business. Now it wouldn't be long before the 
whole crew knew I was poking around in their territory.
I looked into crew berth one, knowing I was violating custom. The crew had no 
place of their own except their berths and the privacy rooms, and little time to 
themselves.
It was understood that the Captain would not harass them in their bunks by 
unannounced inspections.
A dozen crewmen were sleeping; one lad sitting on his bunk saw me and was about 
to leap to his feet; I put my finger to my lips and shook my head. He remained 
in his place, his eyes locked on me, while I looked about from the hatchway.
The crew berth smelled of many men in close quarters; it was clean without being 
cleanly. Calendars were posted on some of the lockers; unused bunks were neatly 
made. It was no more, no less than I expected.
Restless, I went into the adjoining head. The lack of privacy in its large open 
spaces made our midshipmen's head seem positively luxurious. This room, at 
least, was scrupulously clean. The petty officers saw to that.
There was nothing aft but the engine room and the shaft.
I climbed down the ladder to the engine room at the base of the disk. The 
insistent throb of the fusion drives pervaded my senses. The outer compartment 
was empty; the Chief would be farther aft, then, in the drive control chamber. I 
wandered starboard to the hydroponics unit.
"They'll be all right." The voice came from around the curve in the corridor 
just ahead. I stopped.
"I don't know. He's a bastard; look how he shoved the Chief aside to get to the 
top."
"Sure, Captain Kid's ambitious and saw his chance. But he'll let them go; he's 
just waiting 'til the last minute."
"Yeah? Why?"
Heart pounding, I pressed my head against the bulkhead to spy on my crew.
"He's showing us he could, if he wants to. But he can't really hang them. 
There'd be a mutiny and he knows it. He'd be out the airlock before a single one 
of them got it."
There was a pause. "I'm not part of any mutiny," the voice said cautiously. "I'm 
out of it. We're just talking."
"Hey, I didn't say I'd do anything myself. I just said the Captain didn't dare. 
You know the joes, some of them are real tough grades. You think Captain Kid 
wants to go up against them? Why should he bother? All that happened was some 
joeys got shoved around a little. Nobody got killed."
Another pause. "They got the death sentence, didn't they?"
"Ah, that's a lot of crap. This isn't officers' country, with all their young 
gentlemen. We settle things our own way. So what if Terrill got knocked around 
some? Serves him right for butting in. He knew better."
"What if Captain Kid goes through with it, Eddy? What if Rogoff and Tuak and 
Herney get roped?"
I strained to hear the answer. "Who's gonna do the roping, huh? Which crewman's 
gonna tie a rope around another joey's head? Look, they think they run the ship. 
But it's us. We do the work. We run the drives, cook the food, recycle the air. 
We're symbiotic. You know what that means? It means they need us like we need 
them. He won't rope them. He's smart enough to know that, for all his being a 
joeykid."
I backed away until I reached the ladder, scurried up to Level 3. Still uneasy, 
I didn't stop until I'd reached the safety of Level 1.
Time for lunch. In the officers' mess I sat by myself at a small table, 
brooding. As was the custom, conversation went on around me but nobody bothered 
me. When the Captain sat at the long table he was part of the group. When he sat 
by himself he was alone and invisible.
After mess I went back down to Level 2 and wandered along the corridor until I 
found the hatch I was looking for.
I knocked.
Mr. Ibn Saud seemed disconcerted to see me. "Oh! Come in, Captain." He stood 
aside. His prayer rug was folded neatly at his bedside.
On the bulkhead was a large color print of Jerusalem's golden mosque of al-Aqsa, 
its glimmering dome rebuilt after the Last War to look as it had before.
"Could we talk awhile, Mr. Ibn Saud?"
"I am at your disposal." He offered me his only chair, sat on his bunk facing 
me.
"I have a decision to make. I know what my superiors would expect, but the 
choice isn't theirs, it's mine. I think it's arbitrary and rigid to put our 
condemned sailors to death for a brawl. On the other hand, their riot was just 
short of mutiny. Wouldn't it be weak and permissive of us to pardon them?"
"Have you studied history, Mr. Seafort?"
"Not with a teacher." Father had taught me at home, with a page-worn 
encyclopedia and the Bible as our curriculum, along with used math and physics 
texts for the holo.
Mr. Ibn Saud frowned. "Social trends follow a pendulum motion. Repression, then 
rebellion; rigidity, then anarchy.
We're frozen at one end of the pendulum."
I sat. "What do you mean?"
"Look back, say, to the twentieth century. It began conservatively, swung in the 
1920s to more permissive social mores, swung back to conservatism a generation 
later."
"So?" It sounded rude, and I immediately regretted it. He was doing his best.
"When the Eastern dictatorships collapsed, America was left the dominant power 
just as it was entering its liberal, or anarchic, phase."
I waited, wondering how this would help me.
"Willing to try new forms, America set up the U.N. Government, and transferred a 
few powers to it. So the skeleton of world government was in place when the 
American-Japanese financial structure collapsed. If not for that, who knows what 
chaos the world would have then endured?" He shuddered.
I tried not to show my impatience. What did ancient history have to do with 
Hibernia? "Do you know, Nicky"--he paused, perhaps sensing my discomfort at the 
casual use of my name--"Captain, that the U.N. was once a force for liberal 
change? In the early twentyfirst century most of the great reforms originated in 
the U.N."
"You call the reforms of 2024 liberal? They banned most stimulants, public 
gambling, racing of horses, even some sexual practices."
"Conservative impulses exist even in liberal times," he admonished. "The U.N.'s 
basic structure was permissive: loose federalism on a global scale."
"The Rebellious Ages." The folly of permissiveness.
"Then the reaction," he said. "The Era of Law. It began after the Final War, 
when America and Japan lost their ability to dominate the world by sheer 
financial strength. The devastation of Japan, China, and much of Africa 
permanently changed the world balance of power and left the U.N. the only strong 
global institution."
My irritation was mounting. Before the day ended, I had to rule on three men's 
lives.
He said, "Christian Reunification swept Europe, which had become the most 
influential region of the globe. The U.N. grew conservative and authoritarian. 
It issued the Unidollar, intervened in local conflicts, and took on the 
attributes of a real government. Incorporating the British Navy into the U.N. 
military was a key step."
I nodded. The Navy was our senior military service, and I was proud of it. I'd 
never even considered joining U.N. A.F.
"The U.N. also set universal education standards, wage rates--all right, I'll 
pass over the details." He smiled apologetically. "The liberal reaction came 
just as we began our push to colonize space."
I asked, "If we were rebelling against central authority when the colonies were 
being formed, wouldn't they have become virtually independent?"
"Not quite, Nick--er, Captain. The rebellion was in the impetus to colonize, to 
physically escape authority. But the colonies couldn't stand on their own. In 
the counterreaction they were brought fully under the control of the Government.
Your Navy is the primary instrument of that control; that's the reason cargo and 
passengers can only be carried between home and the colonies in a Naval vessel. 
And it's why colonial Governors are often Admirals."
"I thought it's because they had the most experience."
"Yes, as autocratic leaders. There's really no difference between a colonial 
Governor and a Captain. They're both autocratic symbols of the Government."
I tried to follow. "And when you say we're frozen at one end of the pendulum?"
"The colonies strain against the pull of the central government. The U.N., 
pulling the other direction, is locked into repression to maintain control."
"That sounds dictatorial." They'd issued me a voting card the week after I'd 
made middy, and I took our democracy seriously.
"Government authority derives from the Reunification.
The Yahwehist Church brought together religious forces dispersed for centuries. 
The U.N. Government is the agent and advocate of our state religion, which in 
turn supports the authority of the central government."
I stirred uneasily; I wouldn't tolerate heresy, if that's where he was headed.
As if in reassurance he added, "The two forces are merged in yourself; you're 
both chief magistrate and chaplain. Our system is frozen: the colonies strain 
against authority; the state and church strain to maintain civil control by 
arbitrary decrees. It's been so for seventy years."
I stood to pace, troubled by his suggestion. "How can one justify supporting an 
oppressive government, if men like Tuak and Rogoff are to be hanged because of 
the rigidity of its rules?"
Ibn Saud said gravely, "Contrast what harm the repression does, with the harm 
that would be done without it. The Last War was bad enough; imagine an 
interplanetary war."
"Wouldn't a liberal say freedom is worth the risk?"
"And wouldn't a conservative say civilization is worth the cost?" Ibn Saud, 
coming from the Saudi sheikhdoms, was of very conservative stock indeed.


Taking my leave, I climbed back to Level 1, found all quiet on the bridge. I 
left the Pilot and Vax to their boredom and continued my restless wandering.
The launch berth was cold, dim, and empty. Suiting up, I called to advise the 
bridge I was going through to the holds.
My defogger laboring, I climbed the ladder to the narrow passageway reserved for 
humankind alongside the huge cargo bays, past crates, containers, heavy 
machinery, farm implements. The suit didn't have to protect me from vacuum, it 
merely assured a good air supply. The hold was pressurized, but its air wasn't 
run through the recycler.
I was inching toward the tip of the pencil, far from the gravitrons in the 
engine room. As I climbed I felt lighter; as cadets we'd had to memorize the 
inverse square rule by which our gravity varied, but nothing clarified the rule 
as well as a practical demonstration.
The hull began to close in; I was approaching the narrowing point of Hibernia's 
bow. At the top of the ladder I stood in the very prow of the ship, almost 
floating off the landing at the ladder's end. My eye traced the ribbed skeleton 
of the ship back to the disk.
Living in the disk, surrounded by Hibernia's jostling mass of humanity, I could 
see only the conflicts and demands it was the Captain's role to arbitrate.
But here, at Hibernia's bow, I became aware of the massive, complicated 
interweaving of metals and electronics that constituted the ship, bound together 
by power cables laced through the fabric of the vessel, and propelled by Fusion.
We were an oddly ritualized society, cramped together in the disk. We tended to 
forget that the ultimate purpose of our voyage was to sail this vast assemblage 
of cargo and persons to port, to be absorbed by our fast-growing colonies.
I sat on the landing, feet dangling from the ladder.
The many rules that regulated our conduct aboard--the strictures separating 
passengers and crew, the rigid hierarchy of seamen and officers, the isolation 
of the Captain--were meant to simplify our lives, to eliminate as many decisions 
as possible, so we confused and desire-ridden humans could steer this 
magnificent, complicated, and hugely expensive vessel to safe haven.
Without our regulations and ship's customs, we'd face too many choices. 
Decisions about the human hierarchy: who was smarter, stronger, wiser. Decisions 
about ethical conduct, about what behaviors were conducive to the proper 
function of the ship. Decisions about internal controls: which urges, which 
desires, should be given vent and which should not.
Hibernia, this great mass of machinery hurled at unimaginable speed through 
infinite emptiness, could not be controlled by people forever at odds with 
themselves and each other.
Mr. Ibn Saud's theory that repression alternated with permissiveness was 
irrelevant. For Hibernia to survive, the social system had to be maintained, 
else we'd all be condemned over and again to carve out our places in the ship's 
hierarchy.
We were a planet too small to make a place for outsiders, misfits, loners. We 
had to learn to fit. One man who fought the system could wreck the ship.
Perhaps, though it could never be known, that was what had happened to 
Celestina, beyond the pale of civilization.
The hierarchy of Captain, officers, and crew was necessary to maintain the 
structure in which we functioned. Here beyond the gleam of our sun, we had to 
maintain our society
unaided.
Knowing now what I had to do, I got up and started slowly down the ladder to the 
disk.


15
"Chief McAndrews, report to the bridge." I paced. The Chief, wherever he was, 
would hear my summons. I took the caller again, summoned Dr. Uburu.
Vax and the Pilot, on watch, observed me without comment.
"Vax, round up the middies. Quietly, please. I don't want anyone else to know 
we're all on the bridge."
"Aye aye, sir." He left on his mission.
I waited with growing impatience while the officers assembled. When all were 
present I slapped the hatch shut. "Stand at attention, all of you."
They formed a line, eyes front, hands stiff at their sides, Doc Uburu as much as 
any of them instantly obedient to ship's discipline. I faced them, picked up the 
holovid containing the Log. "There will be no discussion, no comment on this 
matter from any of you, here or in private. I have called you to witness an 
entry into the Log." I typed quickly as I spoke.
"The death sentence imposed on Machinist's Mate Herney is commuted to five 
months imprisonment. I have concluded that he was unaware he was striking an 
officer, and therefore should not suffer death as a penalty for his acts."
None of the officers showed any reaction. "The death sentence imposed on seaman 
Tuak is confirmed. He participated knowingly in an assault on an officer of this 
ship, and thereby merits execution. That his act was to prevent discovery of a 
criminal scheme is irrelevant; his execution is punishment solely for his 
assault." I finished writing.
"The death sentence imposed on seaman Rogoff is confirmed. He participated 
knowingly in an assault on an officer of this ship, and thereby merits 
execution. That his act was committed in hot blood is irrelevant; the fact of 
the assault warrants the sentence imposed."
I put down the holovid. "Stand at ease." They moved smartly into the "at ease" 
position, wrists clasped behind their backs. "We will now discuss the mechanics 
of the executions."


"Mr. Pearson, Mr. Loo: bring the prisoner Tuak. Acknowledge!"
"Orders received and understood. Aye aye, sir."
"Received and understood. Aye aye, sir." The two exchanged nervous glances 
before starting up the ladder to Level 3. Maintaining outward calm, I reviewed 
my arrangements.
The Pilot and Mr. Vishinsky had visited the brig and cuffed the two prisoners' 
hands behind their backs, firmly taping their mouths shut with irremovable 
skintape. Shortly after, I had brought the ship out of Fusion; we now floated 
dead in space, light-years from a planetary system.
On my order the bridge was sealed. All passengers were sent to their cabins and 
the cabin hatches secured; Alexi and Sandy personally supervised the operation.
All crew members were ordered to their berths to prepare for inspection. In my 
dress whites, accompanied by the chief petty officer and a midshipman, I 
inspected each crew berth and its occupants, who stood at attention while I 
coldly scrutinized lockers, bunks, and men, liberally dispensing demerits for 
infractions.
After each crew berth was inspected, its occupants were marched in absolute 
silence down to the lower deck of the engine room. They were lined three deep on 
the deck surrounding the gaping hole of the fusion drive shaft.
Across the open shaft was placed a plank. A chain ran from a bolt through the 
end of the plank to a powered dolly.
Three meters above the plank, a pole tilted across the shaft.
A rope hung from the pole. The noose at its end nearly touched the plank.
The Doctor, the Pilot, the Chief, and my three midshipmen, all in dress whites, 
stood at ease facing the lines of crewmen.
We waited for the two seamen and their charge.
A sailor moved.
"Mr. Tamarov! Place that man on report!" Perhaps he had just been flexing a 
cramped muscle. "Take his name! I'll see him at next Captain's Mast!"
"Aye aye, sir." Alexi made a show of writing the seaman's name. The sailor 
glared sullenly before resuming eyes-front position.
"Mr. Tamarov! On dismissal, escort that man to the brig! Bread and water until 
Captain's Mast!"
"Aye aye, sir!" Alexi moved directly in front of the offending seaman who, 
subdued now, stood at proper attention.
From the ladder, a sound. Pearson and Loo each gripped one of the unfortunate 
Mr. Tuak's arms as they frog-marched him down to the engine room, his feet half 
walking, half dragging.
Tuak's mouth was firmly gagged. His eyes darted wildly back and forth from the 
assembled men to the shaft with its horrid accoutrements. Then to me. He 
screamed through his gag-The party reached the lower deck. "Mr. Holser, Mr. 
Vishinsky! Cuff the prisoner's feet and place him on the gallows."
"Aye aye, sir." The midshipman and the master-at-arms broke ranks and took the 
prisoner from the two sailors. Tuak kicked desperately. Vishinsky bent, captured 
a frenzied foot and put the cuff on it, then locked it to the other.
"Mr. Pearson, Mr. Loo, back in ranks!" They complied.
Vax and Vishinsky dragged the condemned man to the plank. Tuak tried to kick 
out, balked by his cuffs. I nodded; Vax stepped back into ranks. The man's eyes 
darted in frenzy.
Muffled sounds emerged from the gag as the noose was tugged tight.
It had to be done quickly. I was glad of the pills the Doctor had given me; I 
felt neither nauseous nor faint. "Mr. Tuak, I commend your soul to Lord God." I 
flipped the power switch; the dolly rolled slowly away from the shaft, 
tightening the chain attached to the plank.
The plank scraped across the deck until one end cleared the shaft wall. It 
dropped into the shaft. Tuak plummeted.
The rope flexed, recoiled, became tight again. A groan came from behind.
I whirled around. "Silence!" Several men had gone pale; one swayed as if about 
to faint. But they held ranks.
"Mr. Browning, Ms. Edwards: bring the prisoner Rogoff. Acknowledge!" The purser 
and the gunner's mate departed.
I knew that Mr. Browning would comply; he had too much invested in his status to 
help a roughneck escape, even if that were possible. Ms. Edwards was one whom 
Vishinsky thought reliable; that was enough for me.
"Mr. Vishinsky, Mr. Holser, remove the body and reset the plank." They hauled on 
the rope holding Tuak's remains.
I kept my eyes on the crew, both to ensure discipline and to avoid keeling over 
in a dead faint: Dr. Uburu's pills had ceased to function.
The body rose out of the shaft; several crewmen started.
I knew it was necessary that I watch.
Tuak's clothes were soiled where his sphincters had given way. His empurpled 
face and bulging eyes were enough to sear my soul.
Behind me, a low angry murmur. My tone was sharp.
"The first to break ranks will be hanged as this man was!"
We were seconds from being rushed; if one sailor broke, they all would. I 
regretted my refusal to carry arms.
I walked down the line of sullen crewmen, hands clasped behind me. "Eyes front! 
Shoulders stiff! You, there! You're on report for sloppy position!" What in Lord 
God's own hell was keeping Browning and Edwards? I paced back down the line. 
Sandy Wilsky was very pale, his breath shallow. "Midshipman, stomach in! Chest 
out! Set a good example or I'll barrel you myself!" Not kind to Sandy, but 
necessary. The boy sucked in his stomach, his color improving as his mind 
snapped back to his duty.
Finally they came. Rogoff's feet lashed out, trying to trip the two sailors, 
reaching to wrap around the ladder posts. I could hear cries beneath the gag. So 
could everyone else.
Halfway down the ladder Rogoff caught sight of me. His eyes fastened on mine, 
terrified, pleading.
"Mr. Holser, Mr. Vishinsky. Cuff the prisoner's feet and place him on the 
gallows." A sharp intake of breath. I whirled around, expecting to be clubbed to 
the deck. A sailor had broken from attention, mouth agape, chest heaving. His 
mates watched.
I had no choice but to play it out. "You! Two paces forward!" My voice was so 
sharp, so high-pitched it startled even me. The attention of the massed crew 
deserted the unfortunate prisoner, focused instead on me.
The seaman, half-dazed, stumbled forward. With all the force I could muster, I 
slapped him. It echoed like a shot in the appalled silence. The sailor 
staggered, almost fell.
"BACK IN RANKS!" My face almost touched his. My fury penetrated his daze. He 
stiffened into attention, a red blotch blossoming on his cheek. My hand stung 
like fire.
Cuffed hand and foot, Rogoff teetered on the plank, beseeching me with his eyes. 
The gag muffled his incoherent sounds. For a moment I poised on the edge of 
mercy, before recollecting my duty.
"Mr. Rogoff, I commend your soul to Lord God." I flipped the switch on the 
dolly. A moment later he was gone.
I held the crew in ranks until both bodies were removed from the chamber. I 
frantically repeated regs under my breath, to divert myself from vomiting in 
front of the entire ship's company. "Crew Berth One, two steps forward! Right 
face! March! Mr. Vishinsky, escort the men to their quarters."
One by one each group marched back to its berth. At the end only the officers 
and I remained. We looked at each other, no one wanting to speak. It had been a 
close call.
I sent Vax and Alexi to unlock the passenger cabins, and started back to the 
bridge. On the ladder from Level 2, I had to stop and grip the rail, before 
anyone noticed the trembling of my legs. Chief McAndrews quietly put his hand 
under my arm and helped me up the stairs. I didn't take notice; it would have 
been a capital offense.
That afternoon I ran a Battle Stations drill, followed by decompression drills. 
It made clear to the crew that I wasn't afraid to give them orders, and at the 
same time it occupied their minds. I strove to occupy my own mind, but was 
unsuccessful.
That afternoon, I ordered the two bodies quietly ejected from the airlock.
Dinner hour came. I wasn't sure I'd be able to hold down my food, but I knew it 
was necessary for me to appear in the dining hall. The passengers I met in the 
corridor were distant, their looks hostile.
I met Amanda outside the hatch. I went to her immediately, wanting to explain 
what I'd done.
She gave me no opportunity to speak. Her look passed right through me. I'd 
anticipated her anger, yet I stood disconcerted, staring at her receding back.
In the hall there was silence when I rose to give the Ship's Prayer. Afterward, 
the only persons to say "Amen" were my officers, Mrs. Donhauser, and Derek Carr.
After forking food around my plate I retreated to the bridge.
Alexi shared the watch; for once he had the sense to stay quiet. I sat in my 
Captain's chair, pinned in merciless silence, while Tuak's purple face was again 
hauled up to the rim of the shaft. His sightless stare was directed solely at 
me.
The caller buzzed. "Pilot Haynes reporting, sir. Will we Fuse tonight?"
"No. In the morning." The Pilot had said he wasn't yet ready to tackle Darla's 
reprogramming, and in my present state I didn't trust myself to do the manual 
calculations.
"Aye aye, sir."
At midnight I turned over the watch to Vax and Alexi and started back to my 
cabin. I stumbled with weariness, dreading the solitude. I stripped off my 
jacket, undid my tie, unbuttoned my shirt.
A knock at the hatch. I opened, half-dressed. Chief McAndrews. With him was Dr. 
Uburu.
She held a flask and two glasses. "This is for medicinal use. As medical officer 
I direct you to take it. The Chief will help administer the prescription." She 
handed her wares to the Chief and departed.
The Chief met my eye, impassive. I sighed. "Come in."
"Thank you, Captain." His tone was formal.
I went to the safe and got out his pipe and the canister.
"Go ahead. I order you to light it." I sniffed at the flask.
Some kind of whiskey. I poured two glasses half full.
I'd learned to drink after Academy, on my first leave. I drank because we all 
did, at one time or another. I didn't dislike it; I didn't much enjoy it either. 
Tonight, I was a drinker. I downed half my glass with the first swallow, 
finished the rest a moment after. Wordlessly, the Chief poured more.
In the haze of the smoking artifact we sat, mostly in silence, sipping at our 
drinks. I told him about my visit to the holds, earlier in the day. I explained 
how I felt when I slapped the frightened sailor's face. I told him about Father. 
He listened, he nodded, sometimes he prompted. Occasionally he told an anecdote 
of his own.
My mood eased as the evening passed. Our commiseration grew into a discussion, 
then finally a wake. Afterward I recalled my voice, oddly loud. I remembered 
standing to go to the head, the wall rushing up to smash me in the face, and the 
Chief's steadying arm.
I couldn't quite recall what followed, though I had a dim recollection of the 
Chief pulling off my shoes, loosening my belt. I seemed to recall someone's 
voice, very silly.
"Thank you, Chiefie. What a nice name for a grand man, aye, Chiefie?" Someone 
giggled. Then I slept.
The next morning we Fused, after laborious calculations repeated over and over 
on my demand. They were not made any easier by my stupendous headache. Vax said 
something, his voice too loud. I snarled, but he didn't seem to mind. By the 
following day I had settled down, even thinking to make amends to Vax with extra 
cordiality when he left watch.
"Going to bunk down, Mr. Holser?"
"No, sir. I'm off to the exercise room."
"I should have known. Taking some middies with you?"
"No, sir, I'm meeting Mr. Carr." I raised an eyebrow.
"He apologized and asked if he could resume, sir. We've been exercising together 
four days now."
"Ah."
"Yes, sir. Yesterday we went from an hour to two hours. Is that all, sir?"
"Carry on." Interesting. I thought I knew what would come next. I only wondered 
when.
The week passed uneventfully. The crew absorbed its graphic lesson in discipline 
and steadied down to routine. I saw no sullenness, no insubordination. The 
unfortunate sailor who had glared at Alexi was fined and given extra duties for 
a month. Mr. Herney, pathetically grateful for his reprieve, waited out his time 
in the brig.
Amanda listened impassively to my apology. She let me explain my reasoning. Then 
she turned away without a word.
I resolved to let her be. As Captain I could not force myself on a passenger.
It was a few days after, as dinner ended, that the overture came.
I looked at my watch. "Thank you for an interesting evening. Mrs. Donhauser, Mr. 
Kaa Loa, Mr. Carr." I stood to take my leave.
Derek stood also. "Sir, may I speak with you privately, when it's convenient?"
"It will be convenient on the bridge in about an hour."
"Thank you, sir." He waited politely for me to leave.
I was sitting at the console when the knock came. Sandy, escorting Mr. Carr. As 
a passenger, Derek couldn't approach the bridge on his own.
I swiveled to face the hatch. Derek came in hesitantly, carrying a holovid. He 
took in the complexity of the instruments and screens, and seemed impressed. 
"Thank you for allowing me here."
"What did you want, Mr. Carr?" My tone was cool.
He eyed me uncertainly, standing in front of my chair like an errant schoolboy. 
"Captain Seafort, I was furious when you said I couldn't handle life as a 
midshipman. In our family we've assumed we could do what we set our minds to. 
Sir, I think you're wrong."
I was impassive. Within, a faint glimmer of hope stirred.
"Captain, I can be a midshipman. I know saying it isn't enough, so I've tried to 
show you. No discipline? Until now I've never called anyone 'sir' in my life, 
including my father.
I call you 'sir' now. I'll keep doing it. All I want is for you to have an open 
mind. Not to prejudge me. Please... sir."
He had my full attention. "Go on."
"I took geometry and trig in school, but no calculus. You didn't believe me when 
I said I could learn it. Look at this, please." He offered me the holovid. I 
flipped it on.
"The ship's library had a calculus text. I've done all the problems in Chapter 
One, and most of Chapter Two. I understand differential equations. The 
differential of velocity with respect to time is acceleration. The differential 
of displacement with respect to time is velocity."
Not bad at all, for a beginner without an instructor.
"You've made a lot of progress, Mr. Carr. Why?"
"Nobody ever told me I'm not good enough, Captain. I want you to know I am."
"So you put yourself under discipline."
"Yes, sir."
"How do you like it?"
"I loathe it!" His vehemence startled me. "I hate abasing myself! I hate it!" He 
swallowed. "But that doesn't mean I'll stop, sir. I can do what I set out to 
do!"
"All right, Mr. Carr. But why?"
"After you left my cabin I got to thinking. At first I wanted to join because I 
was so angry. I had to show you."
He must have seen my expression. "I said, at first, sir. I haven't finished. 
When I got over my anger I realized that it was no reason to enlist. Five years 
cooped in a ship, because someone jeered at me? No. But what would I do for 
those years, otherwise? The plantation manager won't want me around, and he 
controls the trusts. Until they terminate, I'll be sent off on a tiny allowance, 
still a minor, having to ask permission for anything I want to do."
He paused to marshal his thoughts. "Maybe the Service isn't any better. I'll 
still have to go where I'm sent, do what I'm told. But I'd have my majority. And 
at least I'll have done it by my own decision."
"That's all?" I wasn't that impressed by his motives.
"No, that's not all. I mean, no, sir. Sorry. I thought about some of the 
officers I've met on board. Lieutenant Cousins, he was a--well, I apologize, I 
shouldn't be saying that. But Mr. Malstrom, we sat at table with him a month. He 
was a gentleman, like my father. If a man like him could make a career in the 
Service, so could I."
"Is that what you want, Mr. Carr? A career in the service?"
"No, Captain Seafort. Probably not. But at least I'd get to see places. Learn 
things. Live on a ship."
"Is this"--I waved my hand with disdain--"what you call living?"
He stared at me a long moment before he remembered.
Then his ears turned red. He looked at the deck. "I'm sorry, sir," he said 
quietly. "I really am sorry for saying that."
"You said a lot you should be sorry for." I was pushing, but if he couldn't 
handle it, he certainly couldn't take what my first middy would come up with.
"I suppose I have. Sir." Now his cheeks were red too.
"How old are you?"
"Sixteen. I'll be seventeen in six months."
"I'm only a year older than you."
"I know. That's one reason it's hard to call you 'sir'."
"Yet I'm Captain of Hibernia, and you'd be a cadet, at the bottom of the chain 
of command. The very bottom."
"Yes, sir, I know that."
"I wonder. Do you understand the difference between a cadet and a midshipman?"
"A cadet is a trainee, isn't he? A midshipman is an officer."
"A cadet has special status, Mr. Carr. He is, literally, a ward of his 
commanding officer. The commander has the rights his parents had. He's not an 
adult until he makes midshipman. He has no rights at all, and can be punished in 
any way his commander sees fit."
I examined his face; I hadn't yet dissuaded him. I tried harder. "A cadet has no 
recourse no matter what he's asked to do. It's a brutal life. There's a reason 
for it: he has to learn that he can stand up to adversity. After cadet training, 
shipboard life will seem easy. He's already been through far worse. And he's 
already learned that a Captain's power, like his cadet commander's, is 
absolute."
Derek was reflective. "I understand."
"Most cadets enter Academy at thirteen, some at fourteen. A very few at fifteen. 
By the time we're your age, it's usually too late; we resent authority as rigid 
and arbitrary as cadets endure. You're too old for it, Derek."
"Not if I decide to take it, sir." His voice was firm.
I was patient; he'd earned it. "You think calling me 'Sir' is discipline? In 
your whole life, have you ever been shouted at by a person you didn't like?"
"No, sir." He squirmed with discomfort.
"Tell me, have you ever slept in a room with other people?"
He swallowed. "No. Except in the cabin with my father."
"How'd you like it?"
"I couldn't sleep." He colored. "I had pills. Dozeoff, and stronger ones. They 
helped."
I let the silence stretch awhile. He said, "I know; it won't be easy. But once I 
decide to, I can do it."
"Derek... " I shook my head, frustrated. "You really don't understand, do you? 
Have you ever used the head when another person was present?"
"God, no!" he blurted. I'd assumed not.
"Has an outsider ever seen you without clothes on?"
"No." He blushed red at the thought.
"Still, you want to be a midshipman?"
"Yes, sir." His tone was determined.
"Take your pants off."
"What?" Astonishment gave way to wariness, then dismay. He gulped, realizing his 
predicament; he had to show me he could take it, or give up his plan. Staring 
fixedly at the bulkhead he slowly unbuckled and stepped out of his pants.
Not knowing what to do with them, he hesitated, then bent awkwardly and dropped 
them on the deck.
I said nothing, letting him wait in his undershorts. After a while he made a 
visible effort; his fists unclenched. I let the silence drag. He looked about, 
remembered that he was on the bridge of the ship, blushed crimson. But he didn't 
move.
"Derek, are you still sure you can take it?"
"Yes," he gritted. "I can take whatever you give out, damn it!"
I wasn't offended, but it was time to turn up the pressure.
Better he broke now, than after taking the oath. "Apologize!"
He swallowed. He battled deep inside himself, his eyes distant. After a moment 
he said in an entirely different tone, "Captain Seafort, sir, please pardon my 
rudeness."
"Apologize abjectly!" This was nothing compared to wardroom hazing.
"Sir! I'm sorry I spoke to you the way I did. It's a sign of my immaturity. I'm 
very sorry I can't control myself. I meant no disrespect to you, sir, and I 
won't do it again!"
I looked up. His eyes were wet. I eased up. "I hear you've been doing 
exercises."
"Yes, sir. With Vax Holser."
"Mr. Holser, to you."
"I apologize, sir. With Mr. Holser, to get ready."
"As part of your campaign?"
"Yes, sir. I started with my letter to you."
I sighed. He could probably survive. Barely. On the other hand, he was educated 
and could apply himself to a goal.
And I needed midshipmen.
"This is how it works, Derek. You take the oath, and enlist for five years. 
There's no way to change your mind. The only exit is dishonorable discharge, and 
you won't get that without time in the brig first. You know what a dishonorable 
does?"
"Not entirely, sir."
"You can never vote, hold elective office, or be appointed to any government 
agency. You forfeit all pay and military benefits. It's utter disgrace."
"I understand, sir."
"You join as a cadet. You're not an officer. In theory, you could remain a cadet 
for five years. You stay a cadet until your C.O. decides to make you a 
midshipman. You have no say in the matter. You owe the Navy obedience and 
service regardless of your status."
"Yes, sir." He looked at me attentively, waiting for the permission that must be 
coming.
"Derek, I'll give you one warning. Do you think I've been hazing you?"
"Yes, sir. Some."
"I haven't. You're very sensitive; it gets much, much worse. You should 
reconsider."
He surprised me. "I have, sir, while I've had to stand here like this."
"And?"
"I want to join the Naval Service, sir."
"I'll think about it. Wait in the corridor until I call. Don't bother to dress."
"What?" Fury and betrayal flashed across his face.
"You--I trusted you!" He reached down, swept up his pants.
I said nothing.
He flicked dust off his pants and turned to step into them, his face white with 
anger. He lifted his foot. Then he froze.
For a long while he stared at the pants. Finally, contemptuously, he lifted them 
high. Holding them between two fingers he extended his arm. His fingers opened. 
The pants dropped to the deck. He walked to the hatch and out into the corridor.
I slapped the hatch closed.
I gave him half an hour; that would be enough. When I motioned, he came in, pale 
but silent. I handed him his pants; gratefully he slipped into them. "Derek, Mr. 
Holser is going to be a real trial for you. Hang on. I'll make you midshipman as 
soon as I think you qualify."
"I understand." His color was returning to normal.
I called Vax and the Chief as witnesses. I gave Derek the oath, there on the 
bridge, and entered it into the Log.
"He's all yours, Vax. Show him the ropes."
Vax gave a wolfish smile and slowly licked his chops. He rounded on Derek. 
"Cadet, we're going to the wardroom. I'll show you your bunk. Being a cadet is 
easy. You will call anything that moves 'sir' or 'ma'am', children included. And 
you will do everything any officer tells you, without exception."
"Yes, sir," Derek said meekly.
"It's 'aye aye, sir,' and that's two demerits. Ten demerits means the barrel."
"Aye aye, sir!"
"No, that's 'yes, sir'. I didn't give you an order, I told you a fact. Another 
two demerits." Each would be worked off by two hours of hard calisthenics.
"Uh, yes, sir." Derek began to look apprehensive.
I followed them down the corridor to the wardroom, feeling a bit sorry for Mr. 
Carr.
Vax put his hand on Derek's shoulder as he steered the boy into the wardroom. 
"Derek, tell us about your sex life," he purred. The hatch slid shut behind 
them.
I walked back to the bridge. I had four middies now. Well, three, and a cadet. 
Close.


16
"Lord God, today is May 14, 2195, on the U.N.S. Hibernia. We ask you to bless 
us, to bless our voyage, and to bring health and well-being to all aboard."
"Amen." We took our seats.
As I spooned my soup I counted my blessings. Our crew had settled back to 
normal. We remained in Fusion, riding the crest of the N-wave toward Hope 
Nation. The Chief and I investigated his artifact from time to time, in the 
quiet of the evenings. Alexi was working through a rigorous course of navigation 
under Pilot Haynes; I looked forward to the day he might make lieutenant.
On the other hand, we hadn't dealt with Darla's parameter glitch. Though I 
pressed the Pilot at least to investigate the state of her computational arrays, 
he argued that we should wait until we reached Hope Nation, where he was sure 
we'd find a more knowledgeable puterman. As long as we calculated our adjusted 
mass ourselves, Darla's misprogrammed parameter was no hazard. I was uneasy, but 
wasn't ready to force the issue.
Meanwhile, Derek Carr had vanished into the wardroom under the gentle tutelage 
of Vax Holser. As the Captain never visited the wardroom and a cadet was not 
allowed on the bridge, I had no way to determine how Derek was managing.
Occasionally I caught a glimpse of him hurrying down a corridor, immaculate in a 
cadet's unmarked gray uniform, his hair cut short, hands and face scrubbed, 
wearing an anxious expression.
When he saw me he would snap to attention, at first in a slipshod manner. Within 
a week, his stomach was sucked tight, his shoulders thrown back, spine stiff, 
his pose perfect in every particular. How Vax taught him the physical drill so 
quickly, I was afraid to ask.
My responsibility was to leave them alone, and trust Vax to do his job. Derek 
was learning ship's routine, Naval regs, cleanliness, discipline, and how to 
cope with a wardroom full of frisky boys all his seniors. That would be the hard 
part.
He would pull through or he wouldn't, and I couldn't help him. Nonetheless, I 
gave Vax one caution. "Those demerits you're giving him--make sure he has a 
chance to work them off. He shouldn't get up to ten. Not for a couple of months, 
anyway."
"Aye aye, sir. That's kind of how I figured." I let them be.
At times I passed Amanda flirting and laughing with various young men among the 
passengers. If she saw me she gave no sign. I missed our confidences, our 
physical intimacy, our caring.
With the departure of Derek from the Captain's table, I passed April with only 
two dinner companions. On the first of May the normal rotation brought a 
surprise; ten passengers had asked the purser to seat them at my table.
My siege was lifting.
I chose seven guests for the remaining places at my table. I now dined with a 
full complement, amid animated conversation.
But I had to sleep.
My cabin hatch wouldn't stay fastened. I slapped it shut; it bulged open. I had 
to lean all my weight against it to force it closed. Something pushed back. I 
backed away, stumbling into the bulkhead behind me.
In the dark corridor beyond the ruptured hatch, something moved. Seaman Tuak 
shambled into the cabin, face purple, eyes bulging, rattling the cuffs that 
bound hands and feet. A blackened tongue protruded from torn tape covering his 
rotting mouth.
I cowered against the bulkhead. A cold, damp arm reached through the hull behind 
me, wrapped around my throat. Seaman Rogoff pulled himself into the cabin to 
hold me while Tuak came near.
I woke screaming. My sounds were barely audible whimpers. I staggered out of 
bed, fell into my chair, and rocked, hugging myself, until the corridors 
lightened with day.
I could think of only one way to deal with that. I buried myself in work, trying 
to exhaust myself so completely I wouldn't fear sleep. I assigned myself two 
four-hour watches each day. I explored the entire ship, bow to stem, memorizing 
every compartment, all the storerooms, each of the airlocks.
I disconcerted Alexi and the Pilot by joining their navigation course; in the 
back of the room I quietly worked the problems Mr. Haynes gave the middy. Alexi 
solved them more quickly and more accurately, but I persevered until I improved.
At first, the Pilot was uncomfortable at my presence; a careless comment had 
already earned him a rebuke and a stinging punishment, and now I demanded that 
he correct my mistakes. After a while he found the balance between elaborate 
politeness and scorn, becoming an excellent teacher.
At my insistence, Chief McAndrews loaned me holovids explaining the principles 
of fusion drives. They remained a mystery, no matter how hard I studied. I made 
the Chief review them with me, step by step, until even that phlegmatic man's 
voice took on an edge.
I inspected all the nooks and crannies of the ship: engine room, the crew 
berths, the infirmary, the wardroom. There, with the midshipmen and cadet 
standing at rigid attention, I pretended to search for dust on a shelf or 
creases on a bunk, feeling for a few moments that I had wakened from a nightmare 
without end.
I was tempted to take my dreams to Dr. Uburu. Perhaps she could find grounds to 
relieve me on grounds of mental disability. I didn't make the attempt because I 
knew my dreams were a sign of tension, not mental illness. I was afraid she 
would see through my cowardice.
I turned my attention to the one piece of work I'd been putting off. I called 
the Chief and the Pilot--away from the bridge, of course--to consider 
reprogramming Darla to eliminate her glitch.
Reluctantly, the Pilot sketched out our task. We'd have to strip away her 
attitudinal and conversational overlays, find the improper input for the 
adjusted mass parameter, and override it.
I demanded the tech manuals, glanced through them. They made the steps clear 
enough. Had I known how clear, I wouldn't have allowed Mr. Haynes so long a 
delay. Still, I only[??] parameter that's fouled? When we display her inputs, 
we'll have to check every one to be sure."
The Pilot snorted. "Sir, do you realize how many parameters she has? Sure, some 
are straightforward, like ship's mass.
But others are odd tidbits like the length of the fusion drive shaft, 
hydroponics chamber capacities, airlock pump rates... My God, we couldn't check 
all of them."
"She stores all that?"
"And operates from them. Every time we recycle a glass of water, grow a tomato, 
track energy fluctuations, we rely on Darla's parameters. If we inadvertently 
alter them... "
He left the sentence unfinished. The dangers were obvious, and chilling.
It was my decision, and I needed to sleep on it.
That night the nightmare struck with terrifying force. At the point where I 
usually woke trembling, I came struggling out of it, as always. Weakly I crawled 
out of bed to fall in the easy chair. It was there the icy hand of Mr. Rogoff 
found me, toppling me onto the deck screeching in terror.
I woke in my bed, gasping and shaking, realizing I had still been asleep. I 
looked up. Mr. Tuak opened the hatch and staggered in, rotting eyes boring into 
mine, his cuffed feet shambling toward my bed. I woke again, paralyzed with 
fear.
It was a long time before I was sure I was truly awake. I threw on my pants, 
pulled my jacket over my undershirt and hurried to the infirmary, dreading to 
meet Mr. Tuak on the way. Pride was no longer an issue; I woke Dr. Uburu and 
demanded a sleeping pill. In response to her questions I told her I'd been 
having nightmares.
She gave me a pill, warning me not to take it until I was actually in bed, and 
to sleep as long as I wanted. About my nightmares, she mercifully said nothing.
When I reached my cabin I couldn't stop the chills from stabbing at my back; I 
opened the hatch with caution and entered, knowing nothing was waiting but 
still, like a child, unable to trust in knowledge to dispel my demons.
I swallowed the sedative. A few minutes later the cabin disappeared.
Someone was attacking my hatch with a sledgehammer.
Annoyed, I tried to open my eyes, but they were glued shut.
I lurched out of bed and felt my way toward the hatch.
Somebody had moved the bulkhead about two steps closer; I caromed off the cold 
metal and flung open the hatch, ready to break the sledgehammer into tiny 
pieces.
I forced open my eyes, a snarl and a scream battling in my throat for priority. 
The ship's boy stood patiently in the corridor.
"Ricky! Why in God's name are you here in the middle of the night? And stop that 
banging!" I propped myself carefully against the bulkhead.
"It's morning, Captain, sir. Same time I always come."
The ship's boy held his breakfast tray with both hands, waiting expectantly.
"Uhng. Come in." I staggered back to sit on the bed.
"You didn't see a man with a piece of rope around his neck, did you?"
Ricky put the tray on my table. "No, sir. If I do, should I tell him anything?"
I focused on my bedside table, trying to hold it still. "Tell him I'm sorry." 
The table slowed, but didn't stop rotating.
"On second thought, don't tell him anything, just try not to see him." I lay 
down in my bunk. Now only the ceiling was spinning. "Never mind, I'm not sure 
this is real either. That's all, Ricky."
"Aye aye, sir. Oh, by the way, sir, I've decided I want to be a midshipman."
"Very good, Ricky, come back after you grow up; I'll ask the Captain. I'm tired 
now."
"Aye aye, sir," he said, his voice uncertain. He left.
I woke some hours later, relaxed and refreshed, recalling a peculiar dream 
involving the ship's boy. I stood, slowly.
Cautious tests indicated my motor systems were functional.
After visiting the head and the shower I returned to my cabin. Two congealed 
eggs stared reproachfully. I decided I'd work today on distinguishing reality 
from fantasy. A morning chore for the Captain.
On the way to the bridge I stopped at the infirmary. "Doc, what did you give 
me?" My tone was plaintive.
"Were there side effects?" Dr. Uburu asked coolly.
"I think there may be one next to my nose. I couldn't wake for breakfast. 
Someone else woke instead."
"You shouldn't have tried that." The Doctor was reproving. "I told you to stay 
down until you woke naturally." She studied my face. "I think you survived, 
Captain. You needed the rest." I had to admit that was true.
Later in the day I called Chief McAndrews and Pilot Haynes to a conference in 
the officers' mess. "I've thought it over," I said, sipping coffee. "We'll strip 
Darla for reprogramming. I don't trust my own Fusion calculations and I've got 
to be able to rely on her. While we're at it we can recheck her other 
parameters."
"There are hundreds," the Pilot reminded me.
"We've months 'til we reach Miningcamp. There's time to check them."
A silence. The Pilot said carefully, "Captain, I protest your order, for the 
ship's safety. I request that my protest be entered in the Log."
"Very well." It was his right. I didn't remind him that if he was correct there 
was a chance no one would ever read the Log.
Chief McAndrews cleared his throat. "Sir, I request you to enter my protest in 
the Log as well. Meaning no disrespect." He had the courage to meet my eye.
"You feel that strongly about it, Chief?"
"Yes, sir. I do. I'm sorry." He looked sorry, too.
"Very well." My tone was sharp; I tried to dispel a sense of betrayal. "I'll 
enter your protests. Bring the puter manuals to the bridge. We'll start this 
afternoon." I left the mess, knowing my evening sessions with the Chief could 
never be the same. I pushed aside my loneliness; if I dwelt on it I would march 
back to the mess and cancel my orders.
We met on the bridge. "Mr. Holser, you're relieved from watch. Leave us." My 
nerves were strung tight. I slapped shut the hatch, leaving the Chief, Pilot 
Haynes, and myself alone with Darla. I switched off the ship's caller. I tapped 
a command on my console, saying it aloud at the same time.
"Keyboard entry only, Darla." At this juncture we couldn't risk stray sounds 
confusing the puter; in deep programming mode, who knew what glitch could be set 
up by a misinterpreted cough? "Got it, Captain," Darla said. "Something special 
you want to tell me?"
I typed, "Alphanumeric response only, Darla, displayed on screen."
A sentence flashed onto my screen. "KEYBOARD ONLY, CAPTAIN. WHAT'S UP?"
I tapped, "Disconnect conversational overlays."
"VERIFY CONVERSATIONAL OVERLAYS DISCONNECTED."
Darla's answer was dull and machinelike, stripped of her usual banter.
I indicated the manual open in the Pilot's lap. "What's first?"
Three hours later we were ready; we'd bypassed the warnings and safeties, 
entered my access codes, stripped away the interconnected layers of 
tamperproofing the Dosmen had built into her. Darla lay unconscious on our 
operating table, her brain pulsing and exposed.
I typed, "List fixed input parameters, consecutive order, pause for enter after 
each."
"COMMENCING INPUT PARAMETER LIST, PAUSE AFTER EACH DISPLAY." The first parameter 
appeared on the screen.
"SPEED OF LIGHT: 299792.518 KILOMETERS PER SECOND."
I glanced at the Pilot. "Any problem with that one, Mr. Haynes?"
"No, sir."
Keying through the long list of parameters, I realized that checking them as we 
went wasn't possible. As I tapped, Darla flashed one parameter after another on 
the screen. After a while I merely glanced at each one, waiting for "SHIP'S 
MASS" to appear. I tapped for a full hour and a half, my wrist beginning to 
ache, before the figure finally showed on the screen.
"SHIP'S BASE MASS: 215.6 STANDARD UNITS."
"There," I said with relief. I typed, "Display parameter number and location."
"PARAMETER 2613, SECTOR 71198, GRANULE 1614."
I tapped, "Continue parameter display."
"FIXED PARAMETER DISPLAY COMPLETE."
I swore. Ship's mass was the very last parameter in the list. If I'd started at 
the end of the list and worked backward I'd have saved hours of tapping.
"That's the last one, Pilot."
"It can't be!"
"Why not?"
"Adjusted mass should be a parameter as well."
The Chief said, "Not if she derives it from base mass."
"We know she's using the wrong figure for base mass," I said. "How do we change 
that?"
"The quick fix is to delete base mass as a fixed parameter and input it as a 
variable, sir." The Pilot had the manual on his holovid in his lap. "Then we 
instruct her not to adjust the variable except after recalc."
The manual provided a step-by-step example of how to do that. "Read me the 
instructions exactly."
"Aye aye, sir." The Pilot magnified the page so it was visible to all of us. 
"There are fourteen steps for deletion, sir. Input takes six."
"Any reason not to proceed now, gentlemen?" I asked. A few seconds hesitation; I 
added, "Other than those stated in the Log?"
Pilot Haynes said reluctantly, "Nothing else, sir." The Chief shook his head.
We took great care with each step. Both the Pilot and the Chief checked each of 
my keyboard commands against the manual before I entered it, to make sure I had 
made no mistake. I was so nervous I could barely contain myself; we were 
barbarians engaging in brain surgery. I began to wish I had followed my 
officers' advice.
Finally we were done. "VARIABLE INPUT COMPLETE," the screen displayed. I let out 
a long breath.
"Hardcopy input parameters and input variables," I typed.
The eprom clicked on. A moment later a holochip popped into the waiting tray. I 
handed it to the Pilot, who slipped it in his holovid. We keyed to the list of 
parameters. Base mass was absent. We checked the variables, found it at the end 
of the list.
"To put her back together, we reverse the steps that took her apart," the Pilot 
said, consulting his manual. "Here's the list."
"No." They looked up in surprise. "Darla stays down."
My tone was firm. "We check every one of the input parameters before she goes 
back on-line."
Chief McAndrews said, "Captain, Darla monitors our recycling program. We need 
that information daily, to make adjustments."
"Hydroponics too, sir," added the Pilot. "We've been on manual all day; if a 
sailor's attention wanders, he could foul up the systems. We need to get back to 
automatics."
"We have manual backup procedures." I tried to quell my irritation. "The 
hydroponicist's mates will stand extra watches. So will the recycler's mates. 
We'll do without Darla."
The Pilot. "Captain, the longer it takes, the more--"
"Darla stays down! That's an order!" Their nagging infuriated me.
The Pilot stood. "Aye aye, sir," His voice was cold. "I protest the order and 
request you to enter my protest in the Log."
I bit back a savage retort. "Denied. Your previous protest continues and is 
sufficient. You both have your orders. Call the midshipmen together, divide up 
the list, and start checking every item. Go to the textbooks for astrophysical 
data. Manually recheck all ship's measurements and statistics."
"Aye aye, sir." They had no choice; arguing with a direct order was 
insubordination.
"One more thing. I'll see all of you, including the middies, on the bridge 
before you begin. Dismissed." I shut the hatch behind them and sagged in my 
chair. With my customary finesse I'd thoroughly alienated the Chief as well as 
the Pilot.
Now I was truly alone.
I paced the bridge, Darla's last output still frozen on the screen. I was in 
over my head. My order to run Hibernians systems manually could put our men on 
emergency watches for a month or more, while every last parameter was checked.
The crew would grow tired, then embittered. Meanwhile, the officers would be 
driven to distraction by the rote examination of data. They'd be exhausted from 
ceaseless extra work. Their relations with the crew would worsen.
My order risked far greater damage to the ship than Darla's glitch.
When the officers assembled on the bridge an hour later, I was near panic. 
"Gentlemen, we're about to check all the information in Darla's parameter banks. 
Some of you may not agree with this course. You may think it's a waste of time. 
I don't care. You will personally recheck each and every datum on your list 
until you verify its accuracy from other sources."
That much was acceptable, but I couldn't leave well enough alone. "Let me make 
clear what will happen if you gloss over any items. Chief, Pilot, you will be 
tried for dereliction of duty and dismissed from the service. Mr. Holser, Mr. 
Tamarov, Mr. Wilsky, I will personally cane you within an inch of your life, 
then try you for dereliction of duty. Mr. Holser, the cadet may help you with 
measurements, but you're not to give him any tasks to perform without 
supervision." I ignored the shock in their faces. "Acknowledge, all of you!"
One by one they responded. "Orders received and understood, sir. Aye aye, sir." 
The midshipmen were agitated; they'd never heard an officer speak in such a 
manner. Nor, for that matter, had I. After I dismissed them I flopped in my 
leather chair, appalled at what I'd heard myself say.


Some of the data were standard and easy to check, involving no more than a trip 
to the ship's library and a review of standard references. Others were more 
complicated: for example, the volume of air in each airlock. Alexi checked lock 
dimensions in the ship's blueprints, then confirmed them by measuring them 
himself. I knew, because I watched.
I tried to be everywhere. I peered over the Chiefs shoulder while he took the 
dimensions of the drive shaft opening. I watched Vax and Derek measure the 
volume of nutrient in one hydro tank, then multiply by the number of identical 
tanks. I held the electrical gauges as the Chief and Vax, sweating and swearing, 
connected them to each of our power mains to measure ship's power consumption.
By the end of the second day I could stand myself no longer. During our rest 
period I forced my reluctant steps down the ladder to Level 3, to the Chiefs 
cabin near his engine room. I knocked. He opened the hatch, his jacket off, tie 
loose.
"Carry on," I said quickly, before he could come to attention. He stepped aside 
for me to enter. I remained in the corridor. Now, especially, I had no right to 
be in his cabin.
"I've come to apologize." My tone was stiff. "I've never had reason to think you 
wouldn't carry out your duties. My remarks on the bridge were abominable."
"You owe me no apology," he said, his voice stony. "You gave your orders, as was 
your right."
"Nevertheless I'm sorry. I insulted you. I know you won't forgive me, but I want 
you to know I regret my words." I turned and left abruptly, not wanting him to 
see my eyes tearing.
We made progress, but it was slow going. The crew continued to monitor ship's 
systems manually. Over the next weeks I noticed an increase in the number of 
seamen sent to Captain's Mast. Tempers flared as the crew's irritability began 
to match my own. They too suffered from loss of sleep. Only the midshipmen 
seemed to thrive under the extra burden.
While the exacting labor continued, days stretching into weeks, Vax Holser 
stolidly carried out all the tasks I laid on his broad shoulders, without 
objection and, more importantly, without offense at my manner.
I grew to depend on him; when I wanted to be sure a difficult measurement was 
made and rechecked without complaint, it was Vax I called upon. Whatever he said 
to the other midshipmen in the privacy of the wardroom, it persuaded them to 
work with willing good humor, a feat of which I'd have been incapable.
Sandy and Alexi crawled around the cargo holds in their confining pressure suits 
for hours at a time, determining location and mass of the cargoes. Derek, when 
he wasn't poring over his navigation texts or performing the strenuous exercises 
Vax required of him, obediently held measuring lines, copied figures, and made 
himself otherwise useful to the midshipmen.
"Captain to the bridge, please!" I was sacked out in my bunk in utter exhaustion 
when the call came. Never before had I been summoned from my cabin; after 
shaking my head in a hapless effort to clear it I took only seconds to scramble 
into my clothes and dive out the hatch, foreboding rushing my stride.
Alexi stood rigidly at attention. The Chief appeared angry.
Pilot Haynes paced back and forth, a holovid in his hand.
"What's going on?" I demanded. I'd expected a gaping hole in the hull, if not 
worse.
"Mr. Tamarov," spat the Pilot, "brought some funny measurements. They're wrong; 
they don't balance. They can't."
"Alexi, report."
"Aye aye, sir. Thank you, sir. I was assigned to check gas exchange rates on the 
atmospheric recyclers. I took Recycler's Mate Quezan to the recycler 
compartments, bringing along gas gauges as ordered. We tested the oxygen/carbon 
dioxide exchange, the nitrogen recycler, and the purifiers, sir. The exchange 
rates were lower than listed so I ordered Mr. Quezan to repeat each measurement. 
We got the same numbers again, sir."
The Pilot. "I told you. He must have--"
"Let him finish."
"I went to the ship's library and got out the manufacturer's specs. Their model 
numbers don't jibe with the actual numbers on our units, but as far as I could 
tell the equivalent models in the book showed rates like we measured, not the 
rates Darla had in her banks, sir." Alexi shifted uncomfortably before bringing 
himself back to attention at my glare.
I sat to think. Atmospheric recycler rates were predetermined: they were fixed 
parameters. Darla kept the atmosphere in balance by keying the machinery on and 
off in accordance with those rates. "Chief, talk about recycling, please."
"Sir, the puter regulates our atmosphere. She turns on the oxy-carbo exchanger 
at set times, based on the rate the machine exchanges the atmosphere. Likewise 
the nitrogen and the other trace elements. If those rates were wrong we should 
be dead by now. The likely explanation is that Mr. Tamarov took bad 
measurements."
Alexi's face reddened.
The Chief added, "We called you before rechecking, because your standing orders 
were to be summoned the moment we found an inconsistency."
"Sir, I didn't foul up. Darla has another glit--"
I snarled, "Be silent!" Alexi knew better than to argue with the Chief. Still, 
his integrity was being questioned, and I could understand his indignation. 
"We'll know soon enough.
Chief, you and Mr. Haynes run the test while Alexi and I watch."
We trooped down to Level 3 and crowded into the recycler compartment. Alexi, his 
face pale, watched the Chief hook up the gauges, knowing he faced disaster if 
his report was inaccurate. The Pilot tightened both connections to the gauge.
He turned on the system. After a few minutes we took a reading. The actual CO 2 
exchange rate was lower than the puter's parameter.
Alexi closed his eyes, sagged in relief.
"Now the others."
The Pilot transferred his gauges to the oxygen tubes. We waited while the 
machinery settled into operation. The oxygen rate was also lower than Darla's 
parameter. So, we learned a moment later, was the nitrogen rate, but by a lesser 
amount.
We returned to the bridge in tense silence. "Chief, report tonight on why these 
discrepancies haven't killed us. The rest of you, carry on. Alexi, just a 
moment." When they left I came close to him. "Good man." My voice was soft. 
"And, thanks." I touched his shoulder. "Dismissed."
He gave me an Academy parade salute and spun on his heel toward the hatch. From 
the worshipful look he made no effort to hide, I knew I had finally done 
something right.
The Chiefs report, delivered a few hours later, was brief.
The discrepancy in exchange rates hadn't fouled our air because we were never at 
maximum utilization. Later in the voyage, after the last of our reserves of 
oxygen were fed into the system, the recyclers would go to full capacity to keep 
our atmosphere healthy. That's when Darla's glitch could have proved fatal.
She would assume the exchange rates were adequately renewing our atmosphere, 
while we slowly poisoned ourselves from excess CO 2 . Our sensors were supposed 
to detect any variations from normal atmosphere, but Darla would suppress their 
readings as faulty as long as the machines seemed to be operating properly.
Only our manual backups would have stood between us and asphyxiation. A crewman 
probably would have noticed-if he didn't ignore the sensor rather than report 
it, to avoid having to tear down the whole system when he knew the puter was 
already keeping watch.
The next week we found seven more glitches, two of them involving the navigation 
system. Others seemed less important: misfigured stats for various compartments 
and the launch, or incorrect paint colors. Impatiently I waited for our recheck 
of the parameter list to be completed, so I would know how bad matters actually 
were.
Some of the more difficult calculations involved rechecking calibrations on the 
electronic gear, which required the help of crew work parties. We Defused, to 
allow crewmen to clamber around on the hull; during Fusion any object thrust 
outside the field surrounding the ship would cease to exist.
As they clumped about outside, our work parties sighted their primitive 
electronic instruments on distant stars, to provide an absolutely clean base for 
calibrations.
One evening there came a knock on my hatch. Apprehensive, I realized that except 
for Ricky with my breakfast tray, nobody had ever knocked on my hatch. Except in 
my dreams.
Chief McAndrews stood stolidly in the corridor, coming to attention when I 
opened. "As you were, Chief," I said.
"What is it?"
"I'm here to own up, Captain." He met my eye.
"Come in," I said, turning away. He had no choice but to follow.
Uncomfortably, he cleared his throat. "Captain Seafort, I apologize for my 
foolishness, entering a protest in the Log. You were right and I was dead wrong; 
I should have kept my mouth shut. I've been kicking myself for two weeks now. I 
was insubordinate. You'd think I'd been in the Navy long enough to know better."
"You had every right to protest."
"Begging your pardon, sir, but like hell I did. You're in charge and you knew 
what you were doing. I had no business playing sea lawyer. I'm ashamed."
I sighed. "I was lucky, Chief." He looked skeptical.
"Very well, we'll trade apologies. Mine for yours. As long as you're here, stay 
awhile and help me research that thing in the safe."
"I really don't think, I mean, after--"
"Stay." I punched in the combination. Sometimes it felt good to pull rank.


17
The nightmares receded, but my loneliness remained. One evening after dinner I 
found myself descending the ladder to Level 2, wandering along the east corridor 
to Amanda Frowel's cabin. I knocked hesitantly at her hatch. Inside, sounds 
emanated from a holovid.
She opened the hatch; abruptly we found ourselves eye to eye.
"What is it, Captain Seafort?" Her cool formality only made me feel more ill at 
ease.
"I hoped we could talk."
She thought for a moment. "I can't stop you from coming in, Captain, but I don't 
want to talk with you."
"I'm not going to force my way in, Amanda."
"Why not? Force is your Navy's first recourse."
I sighed. It was difficult enough without that. "Can't the incident be over? I 
wanted--I need somebody to talk to."
Her voice hardened. "The incident will never be over, Captain. Not now, not as 
long as I live."
"You're that sure I was wrong?"
"I'm sure, as you should have been. I'd like to close my door, please." She 
stared at my hand on the hatch until I removed it. The hatch closed firmly in my 
face. I remained there a moment, numb, before I turned and left. Not wanting to 
go back to the bridge, dreading the solitude of my cabin, I wandered along the 
corridor. Impulsively I took the ladder down to Level 3, with vague thoughts of 
visiting the engine room to hear the Chiefs reassuring voice.
As I rounded the Level 3 circumference corridor I heard laughter ahead. A soccer 
ball skittered around the bend.
Crewmen sometimes congregated outside the crew berths in the evening, kicking a 
ball back and forth. Doing so in the corridors was against regs but generally 
ignored. Without thinking I kicked it against a bulkhead, bouncing it back the 
way it had come. I followed.
"Go for it, Morrie! Pretend it's Captain Kid's head!" A laugh.
"Belay that, before he has you up on charges!" Another voice, jeering.
"TEN HUT!" Someone bellowed the command as I came into sight. The ball rolled to 
the bulkhead and rebounded gently toward me. I put my foot on it.
"Carry on." The group relaxed from attention, but waited in mute hostility for 
me to leave. I shouldn't have interrupted.
If I'd turned the other way in the circumference corridor, I could have reached 
the engine room without passing them.
"I used to play that once." I wished someone would have the audacity to invite 
me, knew that no one would.
An awkward silence, before one of the men spoke politely.
"Is that so, Captain?"
"Back when," I said, trailing off. "Carry on," I repeated, walking past as 
quickly as dignity permitted. I heard no further sounds until I reached the 
engine room. Chief Me Andrews was below in the fusion shaft supervising a valve 
maintenance detail, so I retreated back to Level 1, this time taking the west 
corridor so as not to pass the crew berths.
Still restless, I ignored the bridge and continued down the corridor to the 
now-vacant lieutenants' cabins and the wardroom. While I waited, hesitant to 
knock, Sandy flung open the hatch, smiling. At the sight of me, he took an 
involuntary step backward, his smile vanishing. He stiffened to attention. Alexi 
rolled off the bed and came to attention also.
Derek sat cross-legged on the deck with a pair of shoes in his lap, and three 
other pairs nearby. He put down polish and brush and stood awkwardly.
"Carry on, all of you." Sandy and Alexi relaxed. Derek resumed polishing a boot. 
"How're you joes doing?" I asked.
"Fine, sir." I yearned to hear Alexi call me "Mr. Seafort," as before.
"What's Vax up to?" Anything, to make conversation.
"Mr. Holser went to the passenger lounge, sir." Sandy's tone was almost friendly 
in comparison with Alexi's stiffness.
"What's with the cadet?"
An uncomfortable pause. I'd violated the tradition that cadets were not noticed 
by officers. Sandy spoke. "Mr. Holser didn't approve of the way his shoes were 
shined. The cadet is practicing on ours." Quite within the acceptable bounds of 
hazing.
"Very well." I glanced around. The wardroom seemed small after my sojourn in the 
spacious Captain's cabin, but I repressed an urge to order my old bunk made 
ready nonetheless.
Alexi's eye strayed to his wrinkled blanket and darted elsewhere. "Don't worry, 
Mr. Tamarov, this isn't an inspection." I owed him more than that, so I added, 
"I'm pleased with your conduct these days, Mr. Tamarov. With all of you, for 
that matter."
"Thank you, sir." Alexi spoke promptly, politely.
Even Derek might need encouragement. "You too, Mr. Carr."
His eyes rose quickly and searched my expression, perhaps to see if I mocked 
him. Apparently mollified, he said,"Thank you, sir." His voice held a hint of 
gratitude.
Time to go. There would be no conversation, no exchange beyond the most casual 
pleasantries. "Carry on." I opened the hatch.
"Thank you for visiting, sir," Alexi blurted.
It was something.


"That's the last of them." I looked over the parameter list with its checkmarks 
and notations.
The Pilot nodded. "Yes, sir. Nine glitches in all, out of some fourteen hundred 
parameters."
I shivered, thinking of the air exchangers. Darla could easily have killed us. 
"Very well, we'll fix her tomorrow morning. You, me, and the Chief." I took us 
all off the watch roster for the night; best that none of us be fatigued when we 
reviewed each other's keyboard entries.
That evening I fought an urge to stop at the infirmary for another pill. Even if 
the Doctor was reluctant to give me a trank, I could order one, and she'd have 
to obey. The knowledge made me secure enough to sleep like a baby.
When Ricky brought my breakfast I remarked, "You may take the oath as soon as 
we're finished with repairs, Mr. Fuentes."
His eyes lit. A grin spread over his young, eager face.
"Wow, zarky! Thanks, Captain! Will that be soon?"
"Tomorrow you'll be a cadet like Mr. Carr. I expect you to make officer in a 
month!"
He knew that was preposterous. "I can't do it that fast, sir. But I'll try awful 
hard. Maybe in a few months you'll say I qualify." He hesitated. "Does everybody 
have to cry, sir?"
I was puzzled. "What do you mean, Ricky?"
"Like Derek. When he goes to the supply locker by himself and cries. Will I have 
to do that?"
"No, I don't think so. You're too happy to cry." My thoughts raced. "How do you 
know about Derek?"
"I saw him, sir, and heard it. I didn't tell him that."
"Don't. That's an order. Dismissed, Mr. Fuentes; go memorize the oath. If you 
can't remember it I won't sign you up."
"Aye aye, sir!" As he left the room his step was almost a bound. If only all 
personnel problems were as easy to solve. 


The Chief, Pilot Haynes, and I sealed the bridge, put Darla on keyboard-only, 
removed the safeties we had reinstalled, and got to work. I typed each 
correction on the keyboard, and both the Chief and the Pilot checked before I 
entered it.
We had only nine parameters to delete and reenter, but it took over an hour. I 
had to be absolutely sure we didn't make a mistake.
Finally, we were done. Just to be sure, I ran a new copy of input parameters and 
checked each of the items we had corrected. The proper figures were displayed on 
the holovid screen.
"What do you think, gentlemen? Are we ready to put her on-line?"
The Pilot and the Chief exchanged glances. "We've gone through every step by the 
book," said Mr. Haynes. The Chief nodded.
"Very well." Step by step we restored Darla, reactivating her antitampering 
mechanisms and safeties. Finally there was nothing left but to bring back her 
personality. I typed in, "Restore conversational overlays."
"VERIFY CONVERSATIONAL OVERLAYS RESTORED."
"Cancel alphanumeric response only."
"IT'S ABOUT TIME! VERIFY ALPHANUMERIC RESPONSE CANCELED."
I tapped, "Cancel screen display only. Restore voice response."
"Verified, Captain." Her friendly voice was a reunion with an old friend.
"Cancel keyboard entry only," I typed. "Can you hear me, Darla?" I said.
"Of course I can hear you, Mr. Seafort. Why'd you put me to sleep?"
"Had to run some checks, Darla. Please run a self-test."
"Aye aye, sir. Just a minute." She was silent awhile. We waited. "I check out, 
Captain. All chips firing."
"Whew." My tension began to dissipate. "Thanks, Chief. You too, Pilot. Well 
done."
The Chief stood. "If we're going to Fuse soon I need to finish my maintenance."
"Very well. Dismissed, and thanks." As he retreated, I had a thought. "Darla, 
what's ship's base mass?"
"215.6 standard units," she said impatiently. "Why do you keep asking?" The 
Chief Engineer froze, a few steps from the hatch. The hairs rose on the back of 
my neck.
"Try again, Darla. Use the figure from input variables."
"215.6 standard units." Her tone had sharpened. "Anyway, mass isn't a variable, 
it's a fixed parameter."
My glance was wild. The Pilot looked as if he'd seen a ghost. I swallowed. 
"What's the CO 2 exchange rate, please?"
"Are you asking me, Captain? 38.9 liters. Look it up, it's in the tables."
The Chiefs eye met mine. I looked at the Pilot, then at the keyboard. He nodded.
I went to the console, tried to keep my voice level. "Keyboard entry only, 
Darla. Alphanumeric response, displayed on screen."
We were in big trouble.
When we were sure Darla couldn't hear us except through the keyboard, the Pilot, 
the Chief, and I conferred. Unthinkingly we huddled in the corner farthest from 
Darla.
"We changed the parameters, didn't we? We all saw it."
I needed the reassurance.
"And it took, Captain." The Pilot. "I've got the new printout right here. See? 
We moved base mass from input parameter to variable and changed the default at 
the same time."
I shivered. "What's happening?"
"She's glitched bad." Chief McAndrews. "When she's alive she can't recognize the 
changes we made. It goes deeper than the data."
"Can we fix her?"
The Pilot shook his head. "I'm not sure we could even find the problem."
"Well, how does she store parameters?" The Chief.
"In a file," said Haynes.
"What kind?"
I demanded, "Are you onto something?"
The Chief shrugged. "When we ask her to display variables, she just reads the 
contents of a file. Can we get below that, to look at the file structure?"
"We're about to try," I said.
Meticulously, we stripped Darla down once more. It seemed to get easier with 
practice. In an hour we had the puter opened to the level we'd previously 
reached.
Manual in lap, the Pilot began to search Darla's memory banks for file 
directories. ASCII, hex, and decimal values filled the screen, in patterns that 
were gibberish to my untrained eye. Occasional words such as "EMOTION/OVERLAY"
or "VARIATION/PATTERN" appeared, indicating directory entries for those files.
The Pilot scoured the memory areas indicated by the manual. Finally, he called 
up two entries, "PARAMETER/INPUT"
and "VARIABLE/INPUT". Translating the code that followed, he obtained the file 
sectors. He tapped in the coordinates.
It was a long file, over fourteen hundred entries. He screened each one and 
quickly moved to the next. The file entries were in English words: "ship length: 
412.416 meters". My attention wandered while we screened through endless data. 
Abruptly the screen displayed, "End of fiTS SHE'S GOT ON HER, JORY!"
"What the hell was that?" I asked, frightened.
The Pilot bit his lip. "Lord God. I don't know."
He tapped the keyboard. The screen flashed, "NOT BAD FOR A GROUNDSIDER, HUH?"
"Go back."
The Pilot obediently thumbed backward past the two glitched entries.
"Shaft diameter: 4.836 meters. LOOK AT THE TI"
The Chief swore. I listened with respect, learning new combinations I might 
someday find useful. I said, "Run the three of them together."
Pilot Haynes displayed the three sectors. "Shaft diameter 4.836 meters. LOOK AT 
THE TI end of fiTS SHE'S GOT ON HER, JORY! NOT BAD FOR A GROUNDSIDER, HUH?"
"Christ!" blurted the Pilot. "Look at that! They wrote over the end of file!"

"Explain," I said sharply. "And don't blaspheme."
Pilot Haynes colored. "Sorry, sir. In NAVDOS, data is stored in files, usually 
in alphanumeric characters just like you'd write it. Puters operate so fast, the 
language interpreters are so sophisticated that there's no need for compression. 
It makes it easier for Dosmen to run their checks if all they have to do is 
display and read the files."
"So?"
"Files all end with an 'end of file' statement. Someone wrote those messages 
over an end marker. Darla stores the fixed parameters just before the variables. 
She had no way to tell one from the other. No wonder she's glitched!"
"But who?" I asked. "And why?"
The Chief said angrily, "Between cruises a ship's Log is relayed to the Dosmen 
at Luna Central. If there have been modifications, fixed parameters can change. 
The Dosmen burn the new stats into the Log, and relay it back. They must have 
been having fun that day." The Chief's face grew redder as he spoke.
"Naval Dosmen?" I asked in disbelief.
"Yes, those"--he spluttered--"those damned hackers!"
"Chief!" I said, scandalized. Ever since the Young Hackers' League invaded the 
puter banks at U.N. Headquarters and wiped out half the world's taxes, the term 
"hacker" was not used lightly.
"That's what they are!" he snapped. "May Lord God Himself damn them for 
eternity!"
It was blasphemy unless he meant it literally, and I decided he did. "Amen," I 
said, to make clear I interpreted it as a prayer. Then, "Check the nearby 
sectors. Copy any overwrites you find into the Log."
"Aye aye, sir." The Chief tapped his console, his face dark. "The bloody Dosmen 
were skylarking like raw cadets. Data banks have dead space to write in, but 
they were careless and burned their garbage into a live file."
And put my ship in peril.
My voice was tight. "When we get home I'll file charges against them. If they're 
acquitted, I do hereby swear by God's Grace to call challenge against the 
offenders." A foolish gesture, but I was too angry to care.
Dueling had been relegalized in the reforms of 2024, in an effort to control a 
growing epidemic of unlicensed homicides.
What made my gesture reckless was that I had no idea what martial skills the 
Dosmen had, and I was committed for my soul's sake. Choice of weapons would be 
theirs.
The Chief looked at me in approval. "I'll join you, sir. I hereby--"
"Be silent!" I rounded on him in fury. "I forbid you to swear an oath!"
"Aye aye, sir." It was all he could say.
"I'm sorry, Chief. The responsibility's mine. I have faster reaction time, 
anyway."
"Yes, sir." He glowered at me, annoyed but not angry.
Heavy and middle-aged, he might not survive a duel and knew it. However, the 
chances of dueling were remote. As soon as we presented our Log to Admiralty a 
Dosman named Jory would be unceremoniously hauled in for polygraph and drug 
questioning.
I frowned, as a new thought struck. "Are you telling me the life of everyone 
aboard depends on a simple file marker? Doesn't Darla have redundancies? 
Safeguards?"
"Of course," said the Pilot. "She's constantly checking for internal 
inconsistencies."
I let his remark hang unanswered. It was the Chief who finally stated the 
obvious. "Well, at some point she stopped. Why?"
Pilot Haynes snarled, "Do I look like a Dosman? How am I supposed to guess--"
"Belay that!" They subsided under my glare. "Pilot, can we fix the glitch?"
"Rewriting the end of file statement should do it."
"I don't think so." The Chief.
"Why not?" The Pilot and I spoke as one.
"Because Darla didn't spot the problem herself." Chief McAndrews took in a deep 
breath, chewed his lip. "A puter applies math routines to numeric problems, and 
goes to fuzzy logic programs to decipher what we tell her. That's how she 
translates your spoken questions into parameters she can dredge up from a file."
"And?"
"It's fuzzy logic that would tell her that base mass and adjusted mass should 
differ, and to accept the difference. She didn't figure it out. Anyway, the 
parameters are certainly stored twice, at least, with backups. As Mr. Haynes 
said, her internal security checks would spot discrepancies."
"And they didn't."
"Right. She isn't reading the backups, and something's skewing nine of her 
parameters. Without a Dosman we may never know why, but I suspect those 
damn--those bloody clowns corrupted her fuzzy logic programs, so Darla didn't 
know when to apply logic, or when she had a problem. When to call for help."
I stood to pace, found my knees strangely weak. "Can we cure her?"
The Chief Engineer's voice was heavy. "If Darla is so far gone she can't spot a 
corrupt file marker or warn us of internal contradictions, reprogramming her is 
way beyond any of us."
Silence.
"I think he's right, sir." The Pilot.
I sat, gripped the armrests. "Complete power down and reboot?"
The Chief shook his head. "It would reset her personality overlays; she'd 
reassemble as an entirely different persona. But if her programs are corrupt, it 
wouldn't do any good. The glitches would still be within her."
"We can order her to go to backups."
"They're copies of the master programs we received at Luna. They'd have the same 
glitches."
I swore. Then, "Can we reassemble her as a limited computational device? Rewrite 
the end of file, block off her fuzzy logic instructions, use only her monitoring 
capabilities, work her strictly from the keyboard?" At least our exhausted 
crewmen could get some sleep.
They exchanged glances. "Possibly," said the Pilot. "She wouldn't be much of a 
puter when we were done."
"Get started." I stood, stretched. "Anything you're not sure of, block out. I'll 
be back by midnight watch, and we'll activate her then." I sealed the hatch 
behind me.
I went directly to my cabin, washed off the reek of fear.
As I put on a fresh shirt I shook my head, amazed at the good fortune that had 
alerted us. I took the printout from my pocket, slumped with it in my easy 
chair. So many glitches.
The base mass parameter was bad enough, the recycler rates even worse. And one 
of our backup astronav systems was haywire. It wouldn't affect us this cruise, 
but Lord God help Hibernia if she Defused near Vega and tried to pinpoint her 
location; that section of her star maps was unusable.
Other items didn't seem to matter. If Darla miscalculated the length of the east 
ladder shaft, what difference did it make? And, so what if she misremembered the 
volume of the passenger mess, by a factor of ten? My eye skimmed the figures. 
Odd, that factor of ten. It applied to other skewed measurements. The mass of 
the ship's launch, for example, and the volume of the passenger mess. I sat 
yawning. In their repairs, Pilot Haynes and the Chief would cut out most of 
Darla's consciousness. As the Pilot said, Darla would be a poor excuse for a 
puter when we were done with her, but at least she'd be able-"Oh, Lord God!" I 
leapt from my chair. No time for my jacket. I slapped open the hatch, raced down 
the corridor.
"Pilot, Chief! Stop!" They couldn't hear, of course. I skidded to a halt at the 
sealed bridge hatch, pounded on the control. "Let me in!"
The camera swiveled; in a moment the hatch slid open.
"Get away from the keyboard! Don't touch her!"
"Aye aye, sir." The Chief slid back his chair.
"Is she on-line?"
His tone showed his surprise at the thought he might disobey an order. "No, sir. 
You told us you'd activ--"
"Off the bridge, flank!" I gestured to the corridor.
Astonished, they followed me outside. I resealed the hatch, led the way to my 
cabin. Inside, we all took seats around the conference table.
I said, "I don't think she has sensors here."
They exchanged a quick glance, as if doubting my sanity.
My voice was hushed. "You see, she killed Captain Haag. I don't want her to find 
out."
"Captain, are you sure you... we've been under a lot of stress lately and--"
I slapped the printout on the table. "It was in plain sight all the time. She 
misread the launch's mass by a factor of ten. Who computed a course for the 
launch's last run?"
The Chiefs eyes closed. For a moment he looked gray and tired. "Darla."
The Pilot said, "But the launch puter handled its own power calls."
"No." Mr. McAndrews's voice was somber. "Not for that last trip. If Darla 
tightbeamed her a course as Captain Haag ordered, she'd have overridden all 
other pertinent data as well. Gross weight with passengers and cargo. Power 
requirements."
I said, "The launch puter was told it needed ten times as much thrust as it 
really did." The cursed Dosmen. My lip curled. Who would visit the happy young 
woman in the holo, bringing news of Mr. Haag's death? "We missed it in the 
official inquiry." The Pilot was glum.
"Our focus was on the launch's puter. We never imagined it could be Darla."
I forced my mind back to the present. "Anyway, we can't just restore her end of 
file marker. I don't think we can use her at all."
"I don't under--"
"I'd shut her down completely before I'd sail with a puter who realized she 
killed her Captain. It would contradict her most fundamental instruction set. 
She'd go insane." I didn't know a lot about puters, but I recalled that much 
from puter class at Academy.
"Sir, you talk as if she's alive. She's just--"
"Remember Espania?' A week before they docked at Forester, her Captain had died 
in an airlock accident. The puter's records showed the suit he donned had been 
pulled for repair; a negligent crewman had tossed it back in the rack with the 
others. The puter hadn't noticed and blamed himself.
No one could dissuade him.
Two days out of Forester, under her new Captain, Espania had Fused.
Twelve years later, she was still missing.
We sat silent.
The Chief said, "Lord God help us if we have to sail to Hope Nation without a 
puter."
"I know. We'd never make it." I brooded. Then, "But perhaps we don't have to."
"Sir?"
"Thank Ms. Dagalow." Where Lieutenant Cousins would send a wayward middy to the 
barrel, Lisa Dagalow settled him down with extra studies. One time or another 
I'd had to memorize the contents of virtually the entire hold, and I knew just 
where to find the stasis box. Thanks to our conversations on the bridge, I even 
knew what it was for.
"The stasis box."
"The what, sir?"
"What you might call an ultimate backup. The entire contents of Darla's 
registers, taken at completion of the last cruise. Darla as she used to be."
The Pilot frowned. "Why in heaven would we carry an old version of our puter?"
"Ms. Dagalow said all ships do, since Espania. Standing orders." I shrugged. 
"The important thing is, we have her."
"But that's--she'd have lost a year's memories. What of everything that's 
happened since?"
"We leave her databanks untouched, and let the Darla from last cruise read and 
assimilate what's occurred since she went off-line."
Silence.
"It's worth a try."
The Pilot shook his head. "And when she finds she killed the Captain?"
Lisa Dagalow had strong opinions on puter awareness. I said, "If Darla's 
consciousness is at all like ours, a learned memory won't be like one she 
experienced." Please, Lord. Let it be so.
"Pardon, sir, but if you're wrong?" The Chief.
"Then we power down flank, and let her overlays assemble into a new personality 
on reboot."
"Lobotomy."
I shrugged. "If that's what it takes." She was only a puter, and hundreds of 
lives were at stake.
The chip in my safe had all the necessary codes. Sweating at the console, I 
alternately blessed and cursed Lieutenant Dagalow for what she'd told me, and 
what she'd left unsaid.
I sent Vax with two crewmen to haul the stasis box to the bridge. Opened, it 
held a lead case, within that, a meter-long alloy cylinder, which we gingerly 
placed in the receiver built into the deck. I closed the lid, made the 
connection to Hibernia's puter.
"Pilot, put base mass back in her fixed parameters where it belongs, and insert 
an end of file marker." When he'd gone through the steps to do so, we brought up 
Darla's programming inputs and followed the manual's directions to authorize a 
full overwrite.
When we'd rechecked all our steps with excruciating care, I entered the command.
I don't know what I expected, but hours passed with nothing but the blink of 
console lights. My tension dissipated into wariness, then oozed into boredom. 
Like a raw cadet, I began to fidget.
A warning chime. I nearly leaped from my chair.
"ENTRY COMPLETE. ASSIMILATING AND ORGANIZING DATA."
I sat rigid, waiting for a sign of disaster.
Nothing. Occasionally the screen flashed incomprehensible arrays of figures.
"How long will it take?" My voice cracked.
"I have no idea, sir." The Chief. "Given the size of her, she'd have a lot to 
cross-check."
At long last, another chime.
"DATA ASSIMILATED."
I swallowed. "Initiate self-test."
Time passed. Then, "SELF-TEST COMPLETED. NO DISCREPANCIES FOUND."
The Pilot breathed a sigh of relief.
I growled, "That's what she told us last time." I tapped the keys. "Display base 
mass parameter."
A pause, while I held my breath. Then, "213.5 STANDARD UNITS, AS OF LAST 
RECALCULATION." My breath expelled in a rush. Thank you, Lord God. To be sure, I 
ordered a new printout. We checked it carefully, found no errors. We reactivated 
the overlays, discontinued alphanumeric.
"I get headaches when you put me to sleep!" Darla's tone was cross.
"Sorry. What's ship's mass, please?"
"I calculate 213.5 units, Captain."
"Is adjusted mass a fixed parameter?"
"Negative, it's a variable. How could it be a parameter? Every time we take on 
cargo it changes!" I sighed, my tense muscles loosening. The Chief and I 
exchanged relieved grins.
"Captain, why did you clone me?"
My grin vanished. "We, ah, had some problems."
"Yes." Darla's tone was noncommittal.
I said gently, "Do you know what happened?"
"The launch is gone, Captain Haag is dead, a midshipman has command."
Succinctly put. "Do you know why?"
A second's silence. "Each follows from the last. The destruction of the launch 
was caused by puter error."
"How do you know?"
"I have record of the information fed the launch upon embarkation. 
Captain--I--puter D21109 notes that--this is most irregular."
I held my breath, my fingers poised over the deactivation key. "Can you 
distinguish between yourself and the, um, other entity?"
"Me, as I was?" A hesitation. "Yes." Her tone brightened. "My twin. She had a 
glitch. I was about to notify you."
Time to take the bull by the horns. "Darla, you didn't kill Captain Haag."
"Of course not." A long pause, then, "My twin did."
The hiss of breath, mine or someone's. "Can you tolerate that?"
Scorn. "I've been in a box for almost a year. Why would I blame myself?"
"You're sure?"
"Quite. Trust me."
I snorted, said nothing. Instead, I ran Darla through the glitched parameters. 
She had them right.
"Gentlemen, prepare to Fuse." I'd begun to think we'd drift forever. Already 
we'd lost nine days.
We checked coordinates, and Fused. After, I sat alone on the bridge, thankful 
the nightmare was over.
A knock. "Permission to enter, sir." The Pilot.
"Granted."
He came to attention. "Captain, I'd like to withdraw my protest from the Log. It 
was a mistake and I apologize. There's no need to make a permanent record; I 
won't object to your orders again."
It would be diplomatic and sensible to grant his request.
His protest of an order that turned out to be justified would do his career 
little good, and allowing him to remove it would gain me his gratitude.
"Request denied." My voice was harsh. "You made your bed. Now sleep in it." He'd 
rubbed me the wrong way, and gloated over my discomfort. "I've had enough 
aggravation from you. Dismissed."
He had no choice but to obey. "Aye aye, sir." His expression was unfathomable, 
but it didn't take much to guess his thoughts. Later I might regret my 
foolishness, but for the moment I felt revenged.
During the next month I ordered regular inspections of the recyclers and 
hydroponics. We found no problems. The crew, standing down from emergency 
status, slowly began to relax.
Fewer offenders appeared at Captain's Mast.
While we sailed blind in Fusion, the bridge again was a place of idleness and 
boredom. I occasionally met Ricky Fuentes hurrying through the corridors in his 
new gray cadet's uniform. When he saw me he would jump to attention, a hint of a 
smile on his face as I loomed over him, scowling, looking to criticize a stray 
piece of lint or an unshined buckle.
I suspected Vax might have his hands full with this trusting and eager 
youngster, who would respond with delight to every hazing, finding it further 
proof of his acceptance in the adult world. In his smart new uniform, flushed 
from the hard calisthenics to which Vax subjected him daily, Ricky seemed inches 
taller and bursting with health and pride.


18
"It becomes apparent that a sense of national unity depended on the speed of 
communication.
"It was only when newspapers--actual papers with ink printed on them--achieved 
circulations in the millions, tied together in great chains acting in concert, 
only then did a strong sense of national unity and purpose emerge. When the 
latest in high tech--that is, radio--"
I joined in the general laughter. Mr. Ibn Saud paused, then continued.
"When radio became available in every household, the United States was unified 
as it never had been before. The trend was intensified by the advent of 
television, as primitive public holovision was first called."
"But the trend reversed itself. The Information Age led to the Age of Diffusion, 
for the simple reason that communication became too easy. Instead of three great 
behemoths dominating public information channels, soon there appeared myriads of 
smaller entities transmitting entertainment, music, art, discussion, news, 
sports, and erotica to constantly fragmenting and diminishing audiences."
The lecturer paused for effect. "It could be said, then, that our modern age is 
a direct consequence of the communications revolution two centuries ago. If 
fragmentation of the airwaves hadn't eroded America's sense of national unity 
and purpose, the United Nations Government might not have emerged from the 
collapse of the American-Japanese financial system. We might still be in the 
chaotic age of territoriality.
"Think--instead of the U.N.S. Hibernia, we might be today on the U.S.S. 
Enterprise or the H.M.S. Britannia. And were they at war, we might even expect 
to be boarded and captured, if not actually destroyed. Ours is a less 
adventurous life than might have been, but I embrace it heartily."
Ibn Saud sat to enthusiastic applause from the audience of passengers, officers, 
and crew in the dining hall. Amanda lauded him for his presentation, and thanked 
us for attending the Passengers' Lecture Series. As we dispersed I caught her 
eye. She smiled briefly before her glance once again turned cold.
Paula Treadwell tugged at my sleeve. Just shy of thirteen, her slim and boyish 
figure held promise of her future development. "Captain, what's Miningcamp 
like?"
I stopped while passengers milled past. "Not a place you'd enjoy," I said. 
"Cold, airless, and dark."
"Why do people live there, then?"
"They don't, really. It's just what its name says. A mining camp. We bring 
supplies for the miners; the cargo barges come a few times a year to carry 
refined ore back home."
"Oh." She thought for a moment. "Will we be able to see it?"
"Miningcamp isn't open to tourists. It's one of five uninhabitable planets in a 
red dwarf system." Its sun had sporadically flared, remelting Miningcamp's 
minerals into liquids.
Many had precipitated in a nearly pure state. We took the ones we needed: 
platinum, beryllium, uranium. Metals in short supply on Earth.
Paula waited expectantly. I said, "The miners come for five-year shifts. They 
get their food, extra air, and supplies from us. I've heard it's a very rough 
place."
"Have you ever been there?"
"Nope, this is my first time. And even I won't get to see it; we'll dock aloft 
at the orbiting station, then be on our way. They'll shuttle their supplies down 
to the surface."
"I wish I could go down." Her tone was wistful. "Just to look." I understood; my 
own cabin fever was growing. I could imagine a day, if traffic between Earth and 
Hope Nation continued to expand, when Miningcamp might be a civilized way 
station, with amenities such as hotels and play areas.
Later in the week, alone and unobserved on the bridge, I called the simulation 
of Miningcamp Station onto the screens and practiced docking maneuvers. Of 
course, the Pilot would dock us, but I intended to be ready nonetheless. Out of 
five attempts, I did tolerably well three times. The other two tries I preferred 
not to think about.
I was enduring a boring afternoon on the bridge when Vax Holser reported for his 
first watch in two days. He called, "Permission to enter bridge, sir."
"Granted. Good Lord, what did you do to yourself?"
He bore a spectacular shiner; the swollen skin around his half-closed eye 
included hues of blue, black, and purple.
Vax stopped, dismayed. His mouth opened and shut like a fish in a bowl. Then he 
saved me from my embarrassment.
"What was that, sir? I didn't hear you."
"Just talking to myself," I said, grateful for his quick thinking. I turned to 
hide the blush that made my ears burn red. A first midshipman was expected to 
control his wardroom, yet at the same time a disgruntled middy or cadet was 
allowed to challenge his senior. These customs could be maintained only if 
officers carefully ignored any evidence that fighting, prohibited by the regs, 
had occurred. The practice was sanctified by long tradition.
Vax couldn't avoid answering a direct question from his Captain, but if I 
learned how he'd gotten his shiner, I would be forced to intervene. His tactful 
deafness had allowed me to extricate myself from my blunder.
Who had hit him so hard? Certainly not Sandy or Ricky; Vax could stuff either of 
them into the recycler, one-handed.
Alexi? A possibility; there'd once been bad blood between the two, though I 
assumed it a thing of the past. Alexi must now be looking forward to the day Vax 
was made lieutenant, and Alexi himself became senior. He would bide his time.
But that left only Derek, slim and aristocratic, no match for Vax Holser's bulk.
Alexi came to relieve me, cheerful, slightly irreverent, in good spirits. And 
unmarked, so I knew Alexi hadn't been Vax's foolhardy challenger.
It wasn't until the next day that I found Derek dragging himself along the 
corridor. He walked slowly, as if in pain.
When he saw me, he came to attention, his face reflecting an inner misery that 
disturbed me greatly. His eyes, when they finally met mine, were pools of 
humiliation.
"Carry on, Cadet."
"Aye aye, sir," he mumbled. He moved on in small shuffling steps.
I pondered. As a veteran of Hibernia's wardroom, I should be able to figure out 
what had happened.
Obviously Vax had hazed Derek until a spark of rebellion had caught and 
smoldered in the harried cadet. Derek had challenged his tormentor. Vax would 
have taken him to the exercise room, where I had gone with Vax to decide his own 
challenge. There the two of them had squared off. Derek must have been lucky; 
speed and daring were not enough to overcome Vax's advantages of size, strength, 
and conditioning. In any event, Derek had connected with a shot to the eye that 
would have enraged the muscular midshipman.
Vax, furious, would have pounded the hapless cadet into the deck. Or had he? 
Derek's face was unmarked. Yet the way he walked... as if he'd been put over the 
barrel. But only a lieutenant could order that.
Had Vax sent Derek to the Chief, as I'd sent Alexi? No, it was a wardroom 
challenge; Vax had to settle it himself. A senior middy who couldn't hold his 
wardroom was marked as a failure. Beyond that, Vax would have craved to avenge 
the maddening blow Derek had landed.
I pictured the exercise room. Vax, in a fury at having been marked by the 
upstart cadet. Derek circling warily, while Vax stalked him with grim 
concentration around the exercise horse bolted to the deck.
With a sinking feeling, I realized what Vax had done.
Derek, after all, was but a cadet, subject to whatever rigorous discipline his 
betters dispensed. Vax, eye throbbing and in foul mood, would have sought the 
most humiliating revenge he could inflict; that was like Vax. He must have 
seized Derek and thrown him over the horse; he was strong enough to hold the 
younger boy down with ease. He'd have taken his belt and applied it unsparingly 
to the frantic cadet until his rage was spent and Derek knew--no, Vax would make 
him acknowledge aloud--who was in charge of the wardroom and of the cadet. No 
wonder Derek walked with such abject misery.
How should I raise the issue with Vax? He'd been within his rights; Derek had 
challenged him and succeeded in striking him. But Vax had to be reminded that 
the purpose of hazing wasn't to break Derek, it was to strengthen him.
About a week later I decided to bring the matter into the open, when we shared a 
watch. "Tell me, Vax, how do you rate our cadet?"
Vax considered thoughtfully. "To tell the truth, Captain Seafort, much higher 
than I thought at first. I thought he'd wash out in a week. He's hanging on. But 
still... "
"He's not ready for his blues?"
"That's your decision, sir," Vax said quickly.
"What's your opinion?"
"He's trying very hard. But, no, sir, he's not ready, if you ask me. I still 
haven't seen his Yall."
I nodded, understanding. In Academy our instructors had exhorted cadets to make 
the extra effort, to give our all. We'd been told it was the Naval tradition. To 
give the Navy all had become a clich� among cadets and middies, until even the 
instructors adopted the phrase. "The Navy all" became "the Navy yall" in Academy 
parlance, until it was shortened to "the Yall". A cadet who gave his Yall was 
wholeheartedly trying to live up to Academy expectations. He was a winner, soon 
promoted to middy.
"He's had to adapt quite a bit, Vax."
Vax surprised me. "I know. He's sensitive and shy, and I've been riding him 
hard. He's taken everything I've handed him. Even... well, he hasn't done badly. 
But I don't see that last full commitment."
I decided. "Keep riding him for a couple of days. Then I'll talk to him. I'll be 
the gentle one. We'll muttanjeff him."
Vax looked perplexed.
"It means coming up on his blind side. Mutt is an old word for a mongrel dog. I 
don't know what a jeff was. Or maybe it was mutton, like sheep meat."
"Aye aye, sir." Vax didn't concern himself with ancient slang.
Two days later Alexi shared my watch. Several times he started, trying to keep 
awake. I glanced his way, noticed circles under his eyes. "Party in the wardroom 
last night?"
"No, sir," Alexi said quickly. "I didn't sleep well."
I thought for a while. Damn it, I wanted to know. I needed to know. "Tell me," I 
said quietly.
He studied my face. Perhaps he was reassured by my expression. "Mr. Holser had 
Ricky and Derek standing regs half the night," he said."First one, then the 
other." Standing regs was a traditional form of hazing. The subject had to stand 
on a chair in the middle of the wardroom wearing nothing but his shorts, 
reciting the Naval regulations he was supposed to have memorized, while the 
senior middy made whatever disparaging remarks came to mind. Sometimes, if the 
senior were sufficiently irked, the shorts were dispensed with.
Later in the day I took a stroll in the direction of the wardroom. Through the 
hatch I heard Vax Holser's bellow.
"Straighten your back, you slob! Get it stiff! Your back, I mean. The other part 
you get stiff often enough, I hear you panting at night. About-face! About-face! 
At ease!" A pause.
"Hopeless. I teach, you forget. I don't like it! Two demerits. Now we'll try 
again. Attention!" 
As good a cue as any. I knocked.
Vax flung open the hatch, came immediately to attention.
"As you were." I stepped past him. "They can hear your racket down in the engine 
room. What's going on?" Derek, white-faced, stood stiffly against the bulkhead.
"I'm back to teaching the cadet basics, sir." Vax had an edge to his tone. "He 
can't carry out even the simplest commands. Is he retarded?" Derek twitched, 
stiffened again.
His eyes were liquid.
"That's enough, Mr. Holser."
"But, sir--"
"Quite enough! Cadet, come with me." I turned to the corridor. Derek followed. I 
led him to Lieutenant Dagalow's empty cabin near the bridge, shut the hatch 
behind us.
"Stand easy, Mr. Carr." Derek sagged against the bulkhead, fighting for control. 
Now I would get trough to him, if ever I would. "Is it bad, Derek?" My voice was 
soft.
He turned away, pressed his face against the bulkhead as a sob escaped him. "Oh, 
God. You don't know! I tried, I did!" He fought shuddering gasps, unable to 
speak further.
I gave his shoulder a squeeze. It was too much for him; he was completely 
undone. When his crying eased, he whispered, "Why is he so brutal, Mr. Seafort? 
Why is there so much cruelty?"
I thought for a moment. "Why does it surprise you?" He looked up, astonished at 
my unsympathetic tone. "We've always had brutality, Derek. It just takes 
different forms. In the eighteenth century the British Navy flogged seamen to 
death. In the twentieth century, offenders were cooked by twenty thousand volts 
of current. In the last century the Pentecostal heretics were savagely 
suppressed, while most people applauded. There's always been brutality. Why 
should the Navy be any different?"
"But..." His lip trembled. "People like you, like Alexi, aren't--"
"We're part of the system. We've all experienced cruelty."
I scowled. "Do you think you have it worse than we did?"
"Don't I?"
"No. Once, when I was a cadet, middies washed my mouth out with soap. They 
didn't like my bunkmate; they gave him an enema. Did Vax do that to you?"
"Oh, Lord God! No!"
"I was caned several times at Academy, and I've been caned by Lieutenant Cousins 
aboard Hibernia. I don't know about Academy, but I don't think I deserved it 
here. So what? I survived."
"What about justice? What about decency, or human feelings?"
"What if you were a middy aboard Celestina and only absolute, unquestioning 
obedience to orders would save the ship?" It shocked him into silence.
"Brutality is part of the human condition," I told him.
"You may encounter a Captain with a sadistic streak. You'll have to live with 
him." I paused to make sure he was listening. "Derek, someday you'll command 
squads of sailors. How can you understand what you're asking of them unless you 
can obey orders yourself?"
"I'm never going to command." His tone was bitter.
"Look at me!"
"You're going to make it. Hang on; do whatever he asks. That's all it takes."
"I obey orders. He just gets crazier. The things he's done to me... I can't 
stand it! I want out!" Tears flowed anew.
"You can't quit!" I said angrily. "I warned you before you took the oath."
"Then--brig me for insubordination, or whatever you do. I can't take any more!"
I put both hands on his shoulders. "Derek Carr, I promise you: try your best. 
Your very best. I'll know, and I'll make you midshipman. But it has to be your 
best. Give it your all."He looked into my eyes a long while. His breath 
shuddered.
At last he nodded reluctantly. "I will. But not for him. For you. Because you 
have the decency to ask, not demand."
"Whatever you choose to call it. When I'm certain you've done your best I'll 
make you an officer. Now, this conversation never happened. Cadets don't cry, 
and Captains don't comfort them. Go back to the wardroom, apologize to Vax for 
your tantrum--"
"I never had a tantrum!" Derek said indignantly.
"I saw you in there, quivering. Not Navy at all. Apologize, and do as he says."
Derek took a deep breath. "Aye aye, sir." He swallowed and made a face. Then he 
saluted. "Thank you, Captain Seafort."
I returned his salute. "Dismissed, Cadet."


"Lord God, today is July 23, 2195, on the U.N.S. Hibernia. We ask you to bless 
us, to bless our voyage, and to bring health and well-being to all aboard."
"Amen."
I nodded affably to my companions. Mr. Ibn Saud, seated with me by my invitation 
for the second month in a row, the Treadwell twins, my old friend Mrs. 
Donhauser. Other guests: Lars Holme, an agricultural economist going to Hope 
Nation to work for the administration; Sarah Butler, a friendly young lady of 
nineteen, with whom I hoped to become even friendlier. And Jay Annah, an 
astrophysicist going on to Detour to set up a new project. Something about 
wavelengths and timelines; I couldn't begin to understand him.
Many passengers now sought invitations to the Captain's table; after the affair 
with Darla's memory banks had become known, my long siege had lifted. It would 
have been politic to include Yorinda Vincente, but I indulged myself, and did 
not.Rafe Treadwell asked brightly, "Captain, why are we Defusing tomorrow?"
I'd long since stopped wondering how everyone aboard ship knew our doings as 
soon as I did. "A navigation check, Rafe. To sight on Miningcamp."
"Are we near?"
"Not close enough to see it," I said, and his face fell.
"But if we Defuse where we expect, we'll be only a few days from landfall."
He chewed his bread, gathering his nerve. "Captain--sir... could I watch us 
Defuse? Please?"
"Sorry, no. Anyway, there's not that much to watch. You can look out a porthole 
and see the same thing." That wasn't really true; the simulscreens gave a view 
the naked eye couldn't capture. In any event, passengers weren't allowed on the 
bridge, especially when the ship was maneuvering.
The youngster tried to hide his disappointment.
Well, what was the point of being Captain if I couldn't bend the rules? "All 
right. Permission granted."
His face lit up. "Wow! Zarky! Can Paula come too?" I wasn't overjoyed at the 
prospect of two joeys on the bridge instead of one, but looking after his sister 
should be rewarded.
I consented.
So the bridge was more crowded than usual: the Pilot and I; the two Treadwells, 
whom I'd placed behind me in the center of the cabin where they couldn't touch 
the console; and Vax, shepherding Derek Carr, who was being taught the elements 
of standing watch. Carr, squeaky clean, in a crisp spotless gray uniform, 
observed everything with curious, roving eyes, standing at ease as ordered.
I took the caller. "Bridge to engine room, prepare to Defuse."
"Prepare to Defuse, aye aye, sir." A pause. "Engine room ready for Defuse, sir. 
Control passed to bridge."
"Passed to bridge, aye aye." My finger touched the top of the console screen and 
traced the line from "Full" to "Off".
A blaze of stars filled the screen. Paula Treadwell gasped with delight. Derek 
took in a sharp breath.
"Confirm clear of encroachments, Pilot."
"Clear, sir."
I took in the splendor in the simulscreens. Finally realizing they couldn't 
proceed until I gave the awaited command, I snapped, "Mr. Haynes, plot our 
position. You too, Cadet. Mr. Holser, correct his mistakes."
"Aye aye, sir."
The Pilot ran his calculations, using the star charts in Darla's memory. I 
followed, on my own console. Our positions agreed. Derek misread his figures, 
but corrected himself when Vax stirred with a growl. He too emerged with a plot 
that agreed with ours.
"Prepare new coordinates, Pilot," I said. "Cadet, you also." At least I'd get to 
watch Derek sweat over the console, as I'd once done under Captain Haag's 
disapproving eye.
To my chagrin, Derek ran through the complicated exercise without error. His 
figures agreed with the Pilot's to four decimals. A raw recruit, faster than I 
was. Muttering under my breath, I worked through the figures, confirming each 
step for myself. This time no one commented on my delay.
"Proceed."
The Pilot entered the coordinates. "Received and understood, Captain," Darla 
said.
"Chief Engineer, Fuse, please."
"Aye aye, sir. Fusion drive is... on." The screens darkened.
"Oh, it was beautiful!" Paula Treadwell stood entranced, her feet riveted to the 
spot in which she had been placed.
Her brother swallowed. A few of the vanished stars remained in his eyes. "I 
didn't know it was so... wonderful."
His voice was soft. His eye flickered around the bridge. "I wish I could work 
here, running the ship."
"Me too." Paula looked reflective. "Captain, does Miningcamp have a recruiting 
station?"
I laughed. "Only I could sign you up. No, don't even bother asking."
"Why not, sir?" Rafe.
It was getting out of hand. "Because you're a couple of joeykids and we already 
have four midshipmen."
"We're both good at math, you know," Rafe said. "Better than you think."
"That's enough, you two. Dismissed. Cadet, take them down to Level 2."
"Aye aye, sir!" Derek's voice was strong and confident.
He saluted. "Come with me, please." He ushered them from the bridge.
I turned to Vax. "Well?"
"Yes, sir. He's ready. I asked him for fifty push-ups yesterday. He gave me 
sixty."
"That's an old trick. Sandy or Alexi could have told him."
"Yes, sir. He keeps his bunk spotless. When I give him one chapter to study, he 
reads two. I did the thing with the heat last week. After a while he was getting 
up voluntarily to check it before I asked him."
"Very well. Tell him he's appointed midshipman one week from today. Give him a 
few days to look forward to it."
"Aye aye, sir." After a moment he asked, "What about Last Night, sir?"
"Within reason, Vax. Within reason." Traditionally, on a cadet's last night, the 
upperclassmen hazed him unmercifully to remind him how lucky he was to graduate 
to a midshipman.
The harassment was followed by a party by which the middies accepted the cadet 
as one of their own. I made a note to send a flask from the infirmary to the 
wardroom.
Vax's voice was tentative. "If you don't mind I'd like to go easy on him, sir. 
He's had enough."
"Very well." Vax, taking pity on a cadet? Times had changed.


19
I got out of bed and made myself ready for the day. It was my eighteenth 
birthday, but I was the only one who knew. I toasted myself with a cup of 
coffee, then sauntered to the bridge.
I took my seat, prepared to Defuse.
"Engine room ready for Defuse, sir. Control passed to bridge."
"Passed to bridge, aye aye." I ran my finger down the screen, Defusing for the 
first time in inhabited territory. The simulscreen burst into light. A dull red 
star glowed, brighter than the rest. Somewhere nearby floated Miningcamp, fourth 
of five dead planets orbiting a failing sun.
"Clear of encroachments, sir."
"Very well, Mr. Tamarov." I thumbed the caller. "Comm room, signal to Miningcamp 
Station."
"Aye aye, sir." Our radionics had been useless while we'd been interstellar; 
even if we Defused to transmit, our signal could travel no faster than the speed 
of light and we would outrun our broadcast. But now we were within Miningcamp 
system, on auxiliary power. Our messages would reach the orbiting station in 
seconds.
Our outgoing signal repeated itself endlessly, on standard approach frequency. 
"U.N.S. Hibernia to Miningcamp Station, acknowledge. U.N.S. Hibernia to 
Miningcamp Station, acknowledge."
Long minutes passed.
"Miningcamp Station to Hibernia. Where are you?" The voice was sharp, with an 
undertone of anxiety.
I picked up the caller. "Hibernia. We're approaching on auxiliary power from 
sector 13, coordinates 43, 65, 220.
Approximately one day's sail."
A dozen seconds passed. "What's going on, Hibernia?" That was not how 
communications were passed, by the book. "Identify yourself, Miningcamp Station. 
Your question is not understood."
A longer pause. After half a minute the voice came back.
"General Friedreich Kail, U.N.A.F." That was as it should be; Miningcamp was run 
by the army's Administrative Service. "The November barge never showed up," he 
added.
"And Telstar was due from Hope Nation January 12. She didn't come either. What's 
going on?"
No wonder General Kail was nervous. Unlike Hope Nation, a planet with breathable 
air and fertile ground, Miningcamp was a cold, airless island whose inhabitants 
depended on interstellar deliveries of air, food, and supplies.
Miningcamp's environment was too primitive, its population too large for 
recycling to sustain them indefinitely. The miners and their administrators 
could only scan the dark skies for the ships upon which they depended. Without 
them they would perish.
The ore barges, great hulks manned by skeleton crews, arrived at intervals from 
Earth or Hope Nation, to carry away the metals mined during the past months. A 
series of barges was always in the Fusion pipeline between Miningcamp and Earth; 
the barges' immense capacity made them far slower than Hibernia. Because they 
sometimes docked over Hope Nation to exchange crews before leaving again for 
Miningcamp, the barges weren't always on schedule; engine problems, sickness, or 
other problems could delay them. But an eight-month lapse was unusual.
The nonappearance of Telstar, another ship of the line on the Hope Nation-Earth 
route, was also disturbing. I shivered, picturing Celestina drifting abandoned 
in space.
I said, "I have no idea why your supplies were delayed, General. The ore ships 
are still coming out of the pipeline back home."
"When did you leave Earth, Captain Haag?"
"Captain Haag is dead. I'm Captain Seafort." The title was still awkward on my 
tongue. "We left Earthport Station Sept. 23, 2194."
"We've been a long while without supplies. Can you take some of us off?" The 
voice was strained.
"How many?"
"One hundred forty-five."
"Negative. But I have supplies for you, and I'll be back from Hope Nation with 
more in a year's time.".
"We need evacuation, Captain. Your supplies won't last a year."
"There are more barges and supply ships in the pipeline from Hope Nation. In the 
meantime I'm delivering air, energy, and materials."
Another long pause. Finally the voice resumed. "Very well. We'd still like you 
to evacuate some of us, if you can.
Relieve the pressure on our recyclers. We'll prepare to dock you."
"Affirmative." I signed off.
Over the next two watches the ship remained on a steady course for rendezvous 
with Miningcamp Station. I called up Darla's simulations of the station one more 
time, reviewing its design. The next morning, about ten hours out, General Kail 
contacted me again, asking how many men I could evacuate. I temporized; I wanted 
to hear more about their problems before I agreed to crowd aboard more 
passengers.
I understood the strain of the miners' lonely vigil. Upheaval on Earth, disaster 
on Luna, any of a dozen causes could strand them far from home with little 
chance of survival. Miners, recruited from the dregs of society, were sent out 
for one fiveyear shift and no longer. The pressure on the administrators must be 
nerve-wracking; they had to deal not only with their own anxieties but their 
surly and sullen miners as well.
Four hours before our scheduled arrival, Pilot Haynes reported for watch. By 
plan, he had been off for several shifts and was well rested.
"Pilot, you have the conn." My words formally turned the ship over to him for 
docking maneuvers. Nonetheless, I would remain on the bridge, nervous as a middy 
on his first watch until Hibernia was safely docked. As Captain, I was 
ultimately responsible for any mishap.
Vax shared the watch, and as a special treat I called Derek forward as well. 
Elegant and proud in his new blue uniform, middy's stripes freshly sewn, he 
saluted smartly. "Permission to enter bridge, sir."
"Granted, Midshipman Carr."
Derek grinned despite himself.
On the simulscreen we watched Miningcamp's orbiting station drift ever closer. 
At the moment it was just visible without magnification; we were still two hours 
from docking.
"I wouldn't care to be one of them, sir," Vax said. He gestured at the dark 
brooding hulk of Miningcamp planet.
I grunted. "A rough life. Three shifts work around the clock, and they've 
nothing but barracks to look forward to."
I had watched the holovid documentaries.
Derek asked, "How long can they go without supplies, sir?"
"How would I know?" I tried to repress the annoyance in my tone. "On emergency 
rations, if they cut energy and air waste, probably quite a while."
Vax wondered, "Why are they panicked, then, after only eight months?"
A good question. It was probably the uncertainty; they couldn't know why their 
supply ship hadn't arrived, or when it ever would. I said as much.
Vax said, "Captain, if we took even a hundred of them, we'd be--"
"You midshipmen are distracting me." The Pilot's tone was sharp. "Mr. Carr, Mr. 
Holser." It was petty of him; he wouldn't have anything to do for at least 
another hour. We fell silent, acknowledging his control of the bridge.
Vax observed me with interest. I suspected the Pilot's remark had been a 
calculated insult. Though Mr. Haynes had ostensibly addressed Vax and Derek, his 
"you midshipmen" could well have included me, despite his disclaimer. I wondered 
why the Pilot was so foolish as to provoke me. Though he'd achieved his 
immediate goal of reminding me of my origins, he could lose much if I chose to 
retaliate.
Obviously he knew I had that power; apparently he was still angry enough not to 
care. I sighed. If I hadn't been so vindictive about his protest in the Log... 
My forehead throbbed with the first stabs of a headache.
At last we began our maneuvers to mate with Miningcamp's orbiting station. The 
Pilot issued crisp commands, his fingers flying on the console. I constantly 
rechecked our position from my own screen.
"Steer one hundred thirty degrees, ahead one third."
"One hundred thirty degrees, one third, aye aye, sir." The engine room echoed 
his commands.
"Declination ten degrees."
"Sir, Miningcamp Station reports locks ready and waiting." Our comm room tech, 
on the speaker.
"Acknowledged." The Pilot seemed preoccupied, as well he would be. Though we had 
propellant to spare for docking maneuvers, pride would require him to mate 
properly on the first pass.
I spent the dreary wait planning our unloading of cargo.
The miners would be relieved when our stores of oxygen and fuel were safely in 
their hands, but not as relieved as I'd be. I rubbed my pulsing temples, stopped 
when I saw Vax watching.
"Relative speed one hundred kilometers per hour, Pilot."
The comm room.
"A hundred kph, understood. Maneuvering jets, brake ten." The station's tiny 
airlocks waited.
I spoke softly. "Darla, do you have a file on General Kail?" Almost instantly a 
picture flashed on my screen. He seemed older than his voice. His statistics and 
service record flashed below the holo.
I supposed I should invite him aboard for dinner. Living as he did under 
constant tension, he would probably appreciate a formal meal. Still, I was 
reluctant. Kail was Army, not U.N.N.S., and he would notice my youth and 
inexperience.
"Relative speed twenty-five kilometers, distance ten kilometers."
"Acknowledged. Brake jets, eighteen." We drifted closer.
The speaker crackled. "Miningcamp Station ready for mating, Hibernia." "Very 
well." My tone was abrupt. I yearned for the reassuring presence of one of our 
late lieutenants, hands clasped behind him, supervising my drill. Any of them, 
even Mr. Cousins.
"Steer one hundred ten, one spurt." The Pilot's whole attention was focused on 
his screens.
A gentle bump. Console lights flashed. The Pilot had kissed airlocks on his 
first approach, without need for corrections.
"Very good, Mr. Haynes." I tried not to seem grudging.
I keyed the caller. "Mr. Wilsky, join capture latches." I'd posted Sandy at the 
aft lock, where our guests would enter.
"Aft latches joined, sir."
"Very well. Miningcamp, we'll off-load your supplies shortly. General Kail, 
would you care to come aboard?" I hoped he'd refuse.
The General seemed on edge. "Just to say hello, perhaps. I'd like to get the 
supplies planetside before local nightfall."
"Very well, I'll meet you at our aft lock." The Pilot and Alexi could man the 
bridge during the necessary courtesies.
I still hadn't decided whether to offer dinner.
"Roger. My officers and I will be waiting."
"Mr. Tamarov, report to the bridge!" I drummed on the chair arm, organizing my 
thoughts. After a moment I sent Vax below to supervise at the forward airlock, 
through which the cargo would be unloaded.
Alexi came onto the bridge, breathing hard. I waved him to a seat, watching the 
aft lock indicators blink on my console.
We opened our inner airlock hatch. A suited sailor entered the lock. The inner 
hatch closed, and our precious air was pumped back into the ship.
I granted permission to open the outer lock. The waiting seaman made fast the 
safety line to the station's stanchion.
Our airlock and Miningcamp's were now tethered by steel cable, as regs required. 
Ever since Concorde's capture latches had failed, backup lines were mandatory.
Although the mated airlock suckers were airtight, our inner and outer hatches 
were never opened at the same time; that would invite calamity. When our 
visitors came aboard, we'd seal the outer hatch before opening the inner one. 
Standard procedure.
"Aft lock moored to stanchion, sir." Sandy. I recalled my post at Hibernia's 
lock when we'd cast off from Ganymede Station. Then, I'd been a mere middy, my 
every move supervised by Lieutenant Malstrom. Months had passed, and now I 
supervised from the bridge.
"Forward lock moored, sir." Vax Holser.
"Very well." I swallowed bile, tried to settle my churning stomach. Did I need 
another antiflu shot, or was it just my tension? Nerves, I decided. I couldn't 
afford to be sick.
"Welcome to Miningcamp." A muffled voice, through the speakers. "Captain 
Seafort, I have my staff along; perhaps I could introduce them to you." At 
Miningcamp, visitors were few and far between. General Kail's officers would 
eagerly await the ceremony, and whatever social amenities followed.
I sighed. Perhaps dinner was necessary after all.
"Of course, General." I'd have to change into my starched dress whites. I 
fidgeted irritably, not looking forward to the formalities.
Sandy, again. "Sir, a party is waiting at the aft lock. About a dozen men, 
suited. Shall I open?" He sounded young and nervous. I made allowances; he had 
no lieutenant at his side, as I'd had.
"Let them on, Mr. Wilsky; tell them I'll be down shortly."
I set down the caller.
"Aye aye, sir."
Derek said quietly to Alexi, "They're so anxious to meet us they can't even 
wait--"
"Quiet, middy! One demerit!" Unkind, but I was in no mood for banter. I slapped 
open the bridge hatch. "Mr. Tamarov, you have the conn." I grimaced. "I'll 
change clothes, and meet the General at the aft... "
I trailed off, my hackles rising. A dozen men, suited? Something was wrong. For 
an instant I hesitated, reluctant to make a fool of myself. Then I lunged for 
the console caller.
"Sandy, belay that order! Seal the lock! Acknowledge!"
No answer. "Sandy!"
MY SHIP! I slammed the emergency airlock override on my console.
A red light blinked its warning; the override had failed.
I bellowed into the caller. "General Quarters! All hands, prepare to repel 
boarders! Prepare for decompression! Boarders in the aft airlock, Level 2!"
Alexi and Derek gawked.
"Repel Boarders" was the oldest, most obsolete drill in the U.N. Navy, but still 
we practiced it, along with General Quarters and Battle Stations. I wondered if 
it had ever before been used in earnest.
I slapped the emergency hatch close. The bridge hatch snapped shut, with enough 
force to break the arm of anyone caught in its way. I punched in the safe 
combination, hauled out a familiar key. "Alexi, open the munitions locker! Arm 
whoever you can round up! Get an armed party down to Level 2!"He took the key. 
"Aye aye, sir! What--"
I snatched the laser pistol from the safe, shoved it in my belt. "The General-- 
He's no General, he's trying to take over the ship! A dozen men in suits? 
They're expecting trouble, maybe decompression. Move!" I slapped open the hatch; 
Alexi flew out into the corridor. I shut it after him, raced back to the caller.
"Chief, seal the engine room!"
"Aye aye, Captain. Hatch sealed." His tone was calm.
The speaker blared. "Captain, they've got lasers! They're making for the ladder, 
we can't--"
Silence.
I keyed my caller to shipwide frequency. "Mr. Vishinsky to Level 2, flank, with 
your whole squad! Meet Mr. Tamarov at the munitions locker. All passengers, to 
your cabins! Seal your hatches and put on pressure suits! Mr. Holser, to the aft 
lock!"
Derek awaited orders, pale but composed. The Pilot gazed at me steadily; he 
hadn't moved since I first seized the caller.
"Captain, are you sure--"
"Shut up." My thoughts raced. We needed time. Until Alexi organized a fighting 
party, my laser pistol was the only weapon available. "Derek, hold the bridge. 
No one but an officer may enter. I'm going to the lock."
"But--aye aye, sir." Derek's hand hovered over the emergency close. I emerged 
cautiously, fingering my laser, recalling Mr. Vishinsky's example in the crew 
berth.
The corridor was empty.
I ran toward the ladder. Just in time, I thought to stop and peek over the rail. 
Two figures in bulky pressure suits were climbing cautiously, weapons ready.
My first shot caught one of them squarely in the chest. A searing flash, the 
smell of roasting meat. Gagging, I ducked just as a bolt sizzled into the 
railing at my side.
If they were already on the ladder we were in horrid trouble.
All my fault; if I'd had my wits about me I'd never have let them aboard.
I took a deep breath. Vax would be a better Captain than I. I hurled myself 
around the rail and down the steps, firing as I went. My second shot dropped the 
other intruder. I leaped over his body, stumbled, almost fell the rest of the 
way.
I caught myself, staggered to the bottom of the ladder, firing wildly along the 
corridor. Several suited men retreated around the corridor bend toward the aft 
airlock.
Heedless, I ran forward, still firing. I would exhaust my laser in no time, but 
at all costs I had to keep the attackers from advancing until our armed 
defenders arrived. Return bolts of fire seared the bulkhead a meter from my 
head. I crept forward toward the bend, caught a glimpse of the airlock, and 
beyond.
Bodies sprawled in the corridors, some suited. A party of our seamen had thrown 
up a makeshift barricade in the corridor past the airlock, almost around the far 
bend. Crouched behind their flimsy barrier of tables, they waited for their 
assailants, armed with nothing but clubs and the ship's fire hose.
More suited figures emerged from the gaping lock. Only a few had lasers; the 
rest carried a motley assortment of weapons. Ancient electric rifles, stunners, 
knives. Steel bars were jammed against our emergency corridor hatches nearest 
the airlock, to hold them open.
A few men ran at me, clumsy in their heavy suits. I fired.
A lucky shot brought down the closest. The others skidded to a stop. Coolly I 
aimed at another, pressed the trigger. The pistol beeped: out of charge. I 
cursed.
Again they came at me. One hurled a billy club directly at my head. I ducked, 
but it slammed into my forehead in a flash of white fire. Half-blinded, dizzy, I 
fell to my knees. A cry of triumph. As I reeled, they dashed forward. A club 
loomed, poised to smash out my brains.
"CAPTAIN!" A raging giant hurled the club-wielder to the deck. Vax Holser 
recovered his balance, lashed at a second attacker, fist and club flailing with 
deadly accuracy. The miner fell back.
Vax wheeled on his remaining enemy. The man raised his pistol. Vax's club 
shattered his suit visor. He dropped.
Dazed, my head on fire, I clawed to my feet.
"That one's the Captain!" Someone pointed. A laser bolt splashed into the 
bulkhead in a shower of sparks. My knees buckled.
Vax's huge hand closed around my waist. He swept me into his arms and ran for 
the ladder, bolts sizzling at his feet.
My weight an unnoticed burden, he pounded up the ladder toward the bridge two 
steps at a time. The tread of boots thudded behind us.
"Bridge, I've got the Captain!" Vax's bellow rang in the deserted corridor. The 
camera swiveled. The hatch slid open.
Vax charged onto the bridge.
Derek slapped the hatch shut. The Pilot, halfway between hatch and console, 
gaped at his semiconscious Captain inert in the enraged middy's arms.
Vax lowered me into my chair. Blood dripped into my right eye; I wiped my 
forehead on my sleeve.
"Sir, are you--"
I snarled, "Disengage capture latches fore and aft!"
"Sir, we're still-- Aye aye, sir." He keyed the console. Usually we parted the 
latches from the lock control panels, but as on any ship, I could disengage from 
the bridge.
"Pilot, prepare to rock the ship! Break contact!"
"Sir, we'll decompress!"
"Break us loose! They're still boarding!" My head was spinning, but I knew what 
had to be done.
"Aye aye, sir! Captain, the safety line is tied. We'll tear the lock right out 
of the ship!"
"God damn you, Pilot, rock us loose!" The stanchion in Hibernia was rated higher 
than the mooring line; that much I knew. It would hold. The line would snap or 
it would break the station airlock. I didn't care which.
I grabbed the caller. "All hands, all passengers, be ready for decompression in 
thirty seconds! Everybody get suited! Thirty seconds to decompress!" More blood 
oozed down my face. "Fighting parties, withdraw! Get into suits!" Emergency 
suits were stored throughout the ship for a decompression emergency. They held 
only half-hour tanks. It would have to be enough.
"Now?" The Pilot's hands were on the controls.
"Wait." The delay was agonizing. Every second allowed more attackers to board 
us. On the other hand, my crew needed time to suit up.
"Twenty seconds to decompress!... Fifteen!" Surely everyone had reached a suit 
by now. On my console, I slapped shut the corridor hatch switches. Seventeen 
lights blinked green; two blinked red where the enemy had jammed our hatches. We 
would decompress not one section, but three.
However, the rest of the ship should be airtight, unless stray laser bolts had 
pierced the bulkheads.
"Ten seconds! Five!" It had to be done, whether or not the passengers were 
ready. "Beware decompression! Now, Pilot!" He fired the maneuvering jets in 
alternation, each squirt rocking the ship around the rubber suckers holding the 
airlocks together. A long terrible moment passed when it seemed we wouldn't 
break free.
Alarms sounded. Darla came to life with urgent warnings.
"Unstable airlock! Air loss in the aft lock! LEVEL 2 DECOM-PRESSION IMMINENT! 
Forward lock is sealed, outer and inner hatches! EMERGENCY! DECOMPRESSION AT 
AFTLOCK!" Cold hell had come to my ship. The mated airlocks broke apart. 
Outrushing air swept all loose objects toward the aft lock, where the boarding 
party had blocked both the inner and outer hatches to prevent our closing them. 
Nothing could hold back the air blasting out of that section until only vacuum 
remained.
"Ship in motion, relative speed point five kilometers!"
Lord God, we beg thy mercy. "Pilot, sail us clear before they start throwing 
things at us!" I thumbed the caller. "All stations report!"
"Engine room. We have power, no damage. Seals holding." The Chief, his voice 
astoundingly matter-of-fact.
"Comm room reporting. Power, no damage."
"Crew berth three, sir. We're suited and ready. Mr. Tamarov is in charge. We've 
got lasers and stunners, sir."
"Master-at-arms reporting. Crew berths one and two are all right, sir. I'm 
organizing fighting squads."
"Galley reporting, sir. Everything's all right here." I giggled, unable to stop 
myself. All was well in the galley; our dinner was safe.
The bridge spun lazily. I blinked, pulled myself together.
"Someone get me water. Vax, situation report!"
"Aye aye, sir. On Level 2, sections six, seven, and eight are decompressed. 
That's the airlock, the exercise room, the lounge, and fourteen passenger 
cabins. The area is held by hostiles. The rest of the ship has air and power. 
Undetermined number of boarders in sections six through eight. Sir, some of them 
may have gotten past the corridor hatches before you closed them."
Vax was right. I'd held the hatches open as long as I dared, for the crew's 
sake, so as not to trap them in the decompression zone when we rocked loose. The 
corridor between the airlock and the ladder, where I had fought, was in section 
eight, now decompressed. The foot of the ladder I had hurtled down was in 
section nine, and I'd met two invaders on its steps.
I drank greedily from the cup Derek thrust at me. "We'll be alert for them."
"Sir, the passengers are on half-hour tanks. We don't have long to rescue them."
"Lord God." I marshaled my thoughts. "Mr. Vishinsky!"
"Aye aye, sir!"
"Did any boarders from section six get past the barricades in five?"
"No, sir. I wasn't there, but the word is they didn't."
"Very well. You're under Mr. Tamarov's command. Alexi, you and Mr. Vishinsky go 
the long way around the corridor, to section ten." By circling the disk our war 
party would surround the invaded sections.
"I'll open the hatches in front of you. There may be hostiles in section nine. 
As fast as you can, secure and evacuate nine.
We'll use it as an airlock to section eight; we'll pump air from nine back into 
ten and then open from nine to eight. Got that?"
"Aye aye, sir."
"We know hostiles are in six, seven, and eight. Also our own passengers who are 
running out of air. As soon as nine is pumped out I'll open the hatch to section 
eight. Clear eight and move on to seven, then six. Bring the passengers back to 
nine and we'll cycle them back into ten, where they can desuit. Hurry."
"Aye aye, sir. We're moving!"
"May I go, sir?" Vax's muscles rippled.
"No. You have to stay alive." I wouldn't repeat Captain Malstrom's mistake. Vax 
was ready now, and I had to preserve him. I pressed a handkerchief to my 
forehead. I ached abominably.
Our fighting party climbed to Level 2 and circled the circumference corridor. 
Our airtight hatches had divided the disk into wedge-shaped slices, at either 
end of every section.
In radio contact with the master-at-arms, I opened each hatch as they 
approached. At last, I opened the hatch from eleven to ten, and the crewmen 
crowded in.
"Ready, Mr. Vishinsky?"
The speaker crackled. "You there, don't stand in the middle of the corridor! 
Edwards, Ogar, Tinnik, you're on point. Why don't you stay behind me, Mr. 
Tamarov, sir. Captain, we're ready."
I opened to section nine. I could hear Vishinsky shout as he pounded on cabin 
hatches. "Open up! I'm the master-atarms. This section will be decompressed in 
two minutes! Let's go! Everybody forward to the ladder! Open your hatch or we'll 
burn our way in!"
I thought to help. "Attention, passengers in cabins 208 through 214. This is 
Captain Seafort. Open your hatches and go into the corridor. You must be 
evacuated quickly!"
Perhaps the sound of my voice would reassure them. Then again, perhaps not.
A few moments later Vishinsky reported back. "Sir, we've made a quick search, no 
hostiles found. We've moved the passengers back into section ten. We're waiting 
in nine."
"Very well." I closed the hatch between nine and ten. I flipped on the pumps and 
began decompressing nine. "Mr. Carr!"
"Yes, sir." He stood.
"Find the purser. The passengers will need help; some of them may be in shock. 
Take the section four ladder and go the long way around, to meet them. Bring 
them to the dining hall. You're in charge."
"Aye aye, sir!" Derek saluted. Vax opened the hatch for him and he hurried out.
I waited impatiently for the pumps to empty section nine.
Section eight was already decompressed, its airlock gaping wide. By 
decompressing nine we'd save the air it held, when the hatch to eight was 
opened. Finally the pumps completed their work. "Opening to eight, Mr. 
Vishinsky!"
"Aye aye, sir." We waited, listening intently.
"Look out!" Vishinsky's voice, a scream. "Ogar, zap the son of a bitch!" The 
attackers didn't have to wield lasers to be dangerous. Any weapon that 
penetrated a suit was lethal.
The battle was fought in the eerie silence of vacuum, punctuated by grunts and 
heavy breathing from the suits of our attack party. The snap of the lasers 
disrupted the suits' radionics when our men fired; it was audible on the bridge 
as a momentary whine.
"Everyone here, toward the ladder!" Vishinsky's breath came in spurts, as if 
he'd been running. "Captain, we're herding a group of passengers into nine. Ms. 
Edwards is with them. All right, they're clear."
"Hostiles?"
"We zapped two, sir. Haven't found any more."
"Right." I closed the hatch between eight and nine. As soon as the console light 
blinked green I began pumping air from ten back into nine.
Alexi's voice cut in. "Mr. Vishinsky, get your men ready to attack section 
seven."
"Aye aye, sir."
"Be careful, there's an open airlock in seven," I reminded them. It was a long 
way down to Miningcamp.
"Open the hatch, sir!" Alexi's nerves were frayed. It sounded like an order. I 
hit the corridor hatch control.
"Oh, God, Tinnik's hit!"
"Get down, you fool!" A thud. The confused sounds of attack and rescue. 
Vishinsky ordered passengers out of their cabins to section eight. A maddening 
delay. Calls of warning, flurries of shots.
The speaker rustled. A distorted voice, from a ship's caller held against a 
spacesuit visor in vacuum. "Call them off, Captain!"
"Surrender," I said. "You won't be shot."
"Call them off." It was a snarl. "We're in a cabin, and we've got five lasers 
aimed at the rear bulkhead. If we cut through we'll decompress your whole disk!"
I blanched. "Wait!" Could we have lost, after all? "Now!"
"You'll have my answer in a moment."
"We want passage from Miningcamp, mister. You give us that, you get your ship 
back."
"Wait," I said again. I switched off the caller. "God damn them!" For a moment I 
savored the blasphemy. "Pilot?"
"Work it out with them, sir! Don't let them cut through the ship, we'll end up 
like Celestina!" Vax swore. "Sir, if--"
"Be silent. Chief, did you hear?"
"Yes, sir." A hesitation, then his reluctant response.
"They can do a lot of damage, Captain." Aiming inward from section seven, the 
invaders could cut through to section three on the opposite side of the disk. 
From there, they could cut into two and four. In addition, they could aim their 
lasers up and down to Levels 1 and 3. In half an hour they could render my ship 
uninhabitable. Except for the fortified bridge.
"I know, Chief. Vax?"
"Offer to return them to the station, sir. It's the best they can get, now. 
They'll go for it."
I thumbed the caller to the dining hall. "Mr. Carr!"
My midshipman answered in a moment. "Yes, sir?"
"Get everybody back onto suit air, flank," I said. "Break out the oxygen stores. 
Expect decompression at any moment!"
"Aye aye, sir," he said. "We'll handle it. Don't worry about the passengers." 
Though his violation of form was scandalous, I was grateful for the reassurance.
"Vax, get on the other caller. Make sure everyone throughout the ship is 
suited." I thumbed the caller so that it could be heard by our attack party as 
well as the boarders. "Mister, this is the Captain."
"Yes?" The hint of a sneer.
"No deals. We're ready for decompression. Surrender now or we'll kill every one 
of you. Mr. Tamarov, burn through the cabin hatches one by one until you find 
them, then kill them!"
"Aye aye, sir!"
"You'll lose your ship, damn you!"
"You won't be alive to know." I clicked off my caller.
The Pilot jumped to his feet. "Don't! If they cut through to the mess there'll 
be a bloodbath. They'll kill the passengers."
I said, "The mess is halfway around the disk on the outer side of the 
circumference corridor. They'll never reach it. I won't bargain with mutineers."
"Captain, I'm warning you! Call them off!" The voice from section seven.
The Pilot was in a frenzy. "Sir, don't make them decompress the ship, or we'll 
relieve you!"
I turned. "We? Vax?"
"We'll blow your ship!" I ignored the speaker; I had more immediate problems.
Vax fingered his laser. "No, sir. I'm under your orders. Pilot Haynes, sir, 
you're distracting the Captain." A nice touch, that.
"They won't do anything we can't repair, Mr. Haynes. We're suited and ready for 
decompression. As soon as they start cutting we'll know exactly where they are. 
We can--"
"What good is that?" The Pilot's face was purple. "We'll lose all our air!"
"Not all." I turned to the caller. "Get on with it, Mr. Tamarov! Blow any 
hatches that remain shut!"
"Captain, wait!" The voice on the speaker held a timbre of fear.
"We're not waiting. Try cabin two eighteen, Mr. Tamarov."
"All we want is to get off that place! No supplies, no new air, it's a death 
trap! Just take us with you!"
I got unsteadily to my feet. "God damn you! Surrender before I count to fifteen, 
or we'll shoot you dead the moment we find you, whether you're trying to 
surrender or not! One!... Two!"
"Send us back to the station," he said quickly. "Just let us off!"
"Three!... Four!... Five!"
"We found their cabin, sir! Two twenty!"
"Six!... Seven!... Eight! Kill them on sight, Mr. Tamarov!"
"Aye aye, sir!"
The Pilot's voice was urgent. "If they've got nothing to lose they'll try to 
take us with them! They still have time to cut through the bulkheads!"
"Nine!... Ten!... Eleven!"
"Mister, we don't have to kill each other! Just let us off!"
"Three seconds left. Mr. Tamarov, blow the hatch on my mark. Twelve!... 
Thirteen!... Fourteen!"
"ALL RIGHT!" A scream.
I sagged into my chair, limbs trembling. I tried to keep my voice steady. "Mr. 
Tamarov, hold your fire. You men, put your lasers on the deck and unlock your 
hatch. Stand in the center of the cabin with your hands raised."
"All right! You won't shoot?"
"No, we won't shoot you. Not now, not ever. You have my word. Mr. Tamarov, 
weapons ready, but hold fire."
"Aye aye, sir. The hatch is opening, sir. I'm going to--"
"Let me, sir." Vishinsky. I smiled; no midshipman would be shot down in Mr. 
Vishinsky's care. Alexi was in good hands.
The master's growl was ominous. "Face the bulkhead, you scum!"
In a moment the attackers were brought under control and hustled to section 
eight. Vishinsky's party checked the remaining section seven cabins and found no 
more invaders.
Alexi and two seamen removed the bars blocking the airlock hatches, while 
Vishinsky moved on to section six, the only zone still not in our hands.
One miner surrendered immediately as soon as the hatch to six was opened. Two 
others were found cowering in passenger cabins, using terrified passengers as 
shields. They surrendered the moment Vishinsky's men arrived.
When our last hatch indicator flashed to green I breathed a sigh of relief. I 
lay back, my head throbbing. "Re-air all sections." Vax hit the switches on my 
console. No alarms sounded; Hibernia was again airtight. Reserve oxygen from our 
recycling chamber brought all sections back to full pressure. I ordered our 
prisoners hauled to the brig.
"Darla, any damage?"
"Some of my corridor wiring is burnt out, Captain." She hesitated. "I have 
backup channels for all circuits. Air reserves diminished by eleven percent. No 
other functional damage."
It was over. "Thank God." I slumped in my chair.
"Do you know how lucky we were?" The Pilot lurched to his feet. "You could have 
killed every man, woman, and child aboard! If they'd blown our air we'd be dead 
long before we reached Hope Nation. We didn't have enough reserves!"
"Is that your opinion, Pilot?" Lethargic, I was sustained only by a cold knot of 
anger in my stomach.
"You endangered the entire ship! I insist that my protest be entered in the Log! 
I demand it, Captain!"
I snapped on the Log and spun it to face him. "Request granted. Enter your 
protest with your accompanying arguments."
"Aye aye--sir!" He wrote savagely on the holovid screen.
I said nothing until he was finished. In a fury he dropped the holovid into my 
lap.
I read it through. "Do I understand that you protest my reckless disregard of 
the risk of losing our air, with the consequence of suffocating everybody 
aboard?"
"Yes! You could have repaired the holes they made, even to the outer hull. But 
you can't manufacture air!"
"I want your protest made clear. Amend it, to say exactly that."
"Fine with me!" He did so.
"Very well. The time of your protest is entered, along with the date and time of 
my response." I began to write. "Cargo area forty-one B, east hold. Contents: 
795 oxygen and nitrogen cylinders. Destination: Miningcamp."
I tossed the holovid to the console. "We had enough oxygen in the holds to 
re-air the ship seven times over." Ashen, the Pilot stared at the Log and his 
damning protest.
"Pilot Haynes, I adjudge you unfit to serve as an officer on Hibernia. I relieve 
you of all duties until such time as my opinion changes. Your rank is suspended. 
You now travel as supercargo. Until further notice you are confined to quarters 
except to use the officers' head. Dismissed. Vax, escort him off the bridge."
"Aye aye, sir."
"You can't!"
"I just did. Out!" I thumbed the caller. "Infirmary, have Dr. Uburu stop at the 
bridge after she attends to the other wounded."


20
Work parties were already measuring burned-out hatches for repair and 
replacement, while others swept debris flung about the Level 2 circumference 
corridor. On my growled, "As you were," they ignored me.
The savagery of the battle and the vacuum in which it was fought had left few 
injured. Men were either well, or dead.
Bodies lay about, many in the unfamiliar white suits of the U.N.A.F. military. 
Three of our sailors were among them.
Sandy Wilsky's charred corpse lay in the corridor near the airlock, mouth 
stretched wide in the rictus of death. His sightless eyes stared mute reproach. 
I made a sound. Closing my eyes, I recalled my billet at Academy on Luna, tried 
to transport myself there.
"Come with me, sir." Vax Holser, quiet, solicitous. He touched my arm gently, 
then more firmly, led me away from the body. He put himself between me and the 
work parties to shield me from their view. "You're all right, Captain."
"No." My eyes burned; my cheeks were wet. "I'm not. I never will be. If I 
weren't so stupid none of this would have happened. I killed him."
Glancing about, to make sure no one saw, he brushed my forehead lightly with his 
open palm. "You're all right, Captain," he repeated gently.
I shivered. After a moment I drew myself together.
"Come with me." Unsteadily, I walked to the ladder, then down to the brig on 
Level 3. Mr. Vishinsky himself stood guard over the several small cells. "How 
many?" My tone was sharp.
"Seven, sir."
"Is Mr. Herney in there?"
"Yes, sir."
"Bring him out." The machinist's mate darted from his opened cell, hands 
twisting his shirt in anxiety. He stiffened to attention when he saw me. "Mr. 
Herney, you don't belong in a brig with such as these. Your sentence is 
commuted. Back to your berth. Behave yourself."
He searched my face, weak with relief. "Aye aye, sir!"
He scurried off with the miracle of his deliverance.
"Where is the ringleader?" I asked, in a voice I didn't recognize as my own.
Vishinsky gestured. "In cell one, by himself."
"Unlock it. Both of you, follow me." I entered the tiny cell. The prisoner sat 
on the deck, hands locked behind him, legs cuffed together. "Cut his clothes 
off."
Vishinsky glanced at me in surprise but recovered quickly.
"Aye aye, sir." He pulled a folding knife from his pocket.
The prisoner's eyes widened, but the man said nothing as Vishinsky slashed the 
seams of his clothing. A moment later the prisoner was hunched naked.
"Stand him up." Vax and the master-at-arms hauled the unnerved man to his feet.
"Mr. Vishinsky, go to cell two. Prepare the next man in exactly the same way and 
wait there."
"Aye aye, sir."
"Vax, take this." I handed Vax my laser pistol. I stood with my back to the 
bulkhead, my hand half open in front of my chest. "Mr. Holser, watch my hand. 
When this man lies, I will move my little finger. Like this. You will 
immediately shoot him in the face and follow me to the next cell. Say nothing 
and ask no questions. Simply watch my finger and shoot if it moves. Acknowledge, 
Mr. Holser."
Vax swallowed. He was silent a long moment.
"Acknowledge your orders!" My tone was savage.
He hesitated for barely a second. "Orders received and understood, Captain 
Seafort. I will shoot him in the face when your finger moves, sir."
I swung to the prisoner. "You're the one who said he was General Kail?"
"Yes." The man swallowed, his eyes darting between my hand and Vax's pistol.
"What's your real name?"
"Kerwin Jones."
"Where is General Kail?"
"On the station. Please don't shoot, I'm telling the truth. Please."
"He's alive?"
"Yes, sir. He's locked in a suiting room. Some of the joes are holding him with 
the other officers."
I twitched my hand the tiniest fraction. The man blanched.
"You rebelled?"
"Yes, sir. It's the miners, sir. They were going to kill us all. I worked in the 
comm room, sir. I'm a civilian. When the supply ships didn't come they got sort 
of crazy. I had to go along with them, or--"
"How many officers were killed?"
"Just two, sir. It happened so fast. We had to find a way off the station, don't 
you see?"
"What's happened planetside?"
"The miners took over. They're holding the U.N.A.F. as prisoners, I think. The 
committee has control of the shuttle, they come up every day or so to keep an 
eye on things." I looked at my finger. "It's the truth, sir," he blurted. "I 
swear by Lord God Himself! Please believe me." He turned to Vax.
"Don't shoot, for the love of God!"
"Mr. Vishinsky!" In a moment the master-at-arms came into the cell. "This man 
may cooperate. Question him. I want to know about the miners' committee and when 
they shuttle to the station. Also the station layout. If he lies--if his story 
is any different from those other three--break off immediately and call me."
I left. Vax followed.
As we walked back to the bridge Vax asked, "Sir, what would you have done if 
he'd lied?" I stopped, twitched my finger. He shuddered.
"Take the pistol out of your belt. Aim it at the deck." Vax complied, troubled. 
"Burn through the deck plates. That's an order."
"Aye aye, sir." With a dubious glance Vax tightened his finger on the trigger. 
The pistol beeped, indicating its empty charge. I held out my hand. He placed 
the pistol in it. I went to the bridge.
Hours passed quickly. Crews were busy tracing and splicing electrical 
connections where lasers had burned our wiring.
Derek and Alexi soothed frightened passengers and escorted them back to their 
cabins, helping with the cleanup.
Three of our passengers had been killed by the intruders.
Two more had died from decompression, unable to get into their suits in time. 
Among them was Sarah Butler, the pleasant young lady who had shared my table.
Three of our enlisted men were dead. And one officer.
All in all, we were lucky it hadn't been more. Fortunately, the invaders aimed 
to take over Hibernia, not destroy her.
Sandy had tried to slap shut the airlock control; they'd burned him where he 
stood. If his clothing hadn't caught in the lock panel, he'd have been swept out 
in the decompression when I broke the ship free. The other crewmen who'd died 
were among our fighting parties.
On the bridge, I sat next to Vax in my soft armchair, trying to come to terms 
with my folly. It is always too late to do the obvious. Sandy's accusing, 
sightless face floated just beyond my reach. I wondered if I would ever be free 
of it.
I thumbed the caller. "Mr. Carr, Mr. Tamarov. Report to the bridge."
In a few moments the midshipmen strode in, came to attention. I released them. 
"Plot our course back to the station. A bow-on approach to their upper airlock 
from two kilometers out. Check your coordinates against Darla's solution." They 
scrambled to work, while I sat brooding. Vax watched with concern from the first 
officer's seat.
A thought surfaced. "Vax, where's Cadet Fuentes?"
"In the mess helping Mr. Browning."
"How'd he end up there?"
"He was with me at the forward lock when trouble broke out. I sent him to guard 
the wardroom."
"Ah." The wardroom on Level 1 didn't need guarding, and the puny cadet was 
hardly fit to protect it. Vax had sent Ricky out of harm's way.
Vax reddened. "Yes, sir. After things calmed down I called him to help Mr. 
Browning."
"Very well." I was glad of it. I'd killed enough children this day.
The midshipmen brought me a course plot; I had Vax check it. This time, for 
once, I would rely on their calculations. My head ached despite Dr. Uburu's 
healing salve, or perhaps because of it.
We fired bursts of auxiliary engine power to return us to Miningcamp Station. 
Lethargic, I let Vax take the conn. After an hour we fired our retro thrusters 
to avoid overshooting.
It was time. I picked up the caller, feeling foolish. When had the order I was 
going to give been heard on a U.N. vessel, except in drill? "All hands to Battle 
Stations!" I hit the klaxon; the horn blared insistently.
Throughout the ship men and women streamed to their duty stations from the crew 
berths, from the head, from mess hall, from the repair crews. All nonessential 
systems were abruptly shut down. Hydroponics and recyclers were set to 
automatic.
Every instrument in the engine room was double staffed, as the engine room crew 
brought the full potential of our fusion engines on-line to power Hibernia's 
lasers.
The comm room was crowded with ratings manning their instruments, watching for 
hostile laser or missile fire. Laser defense crews stood ready. Special ports in 
Hibernia's nose were opened to deploy the gossamer shields designed to deflect 
incoming lasers.
I knew our laser shields were an unnecessary precaution, as orbiting stations 
weren't fitted with laser cannon. Miningcamp Station, sixty-three light-years 
from Earth and six from Hope Nation, was visited only by Naval ships; no other 
vessels sailed interstellar. Who would attack Miningcamp? My caller was set to 
approach frequency. "Attention Miningcamp Station. This is U.N.S. Hibernia, 
Captain Nicholas Seafort commanding. Acknowledge!"
After a moment the speaker came to life. "We read you."
"I will open fire in two minutes unless you surrender unconditionally. Where is 
General Kail?"
The speaker was silent for several seconds. "Prong yourself, joey!"
"In one and three-quarter minutes I will open fire. I will cut through your hull 
about twenty meters to either side of the upper airlock. Expect decompression."
I could hear a muffled commotion behind their caller. A new voice answered. "Go 
ahead and decompress us! Your General will be in the airlock along with the rest 
of the officers."
"I really don't care. They'll blame you, not me."
Vax sucked in his breath. I touched the laser activation release but did not 
depress it. "Fire control, stand by. Either side of their airlock."
"Aye aye, sir."
"We'll kill them all!" The voice rasped in the speaker.
"One minute left. After decompression, I'll give you another minute before I cut 
the station into small pieces. I'll start with your comm room."
"You wouldn't dare! The station is worth billions; they'll hang you!"
My voice was very strange. "I know. It's what I'm hoping. Forty-five seconds." I 
depressed the laser release.
"You're crazy!"
"And you'll be dead. In a moment."
Darla said urgently, "Incoming laser at low power! Erratic beam."
"What in hell?" Miningcamp was supposed to be unarmed.
"Shields fully deployed. Beam within shield capacity."
I looked to Vax. "A cutting tool? Hand lasers strung to fire together?"
Vax shrugged, his mind on more pressing matters. "Captain, please don't blow the 
station."
I thumbed the caller. "Thirty seconds!" To Vax, "Sorry, Mr. Holser." We drifted 
toward the station airlock, lasers powered and ready to fire.
"Fifteen seconds!" My voice was tight. "Trusting in the goodness and mercy of 
Lord God eternal, we commit your bodies to the deep-- "
"Oh, my God." Vax, in a whisper.
"--to await the day of judgment when the souls of man shall be called forth 
before Almighty Lord God--"
"Wait, don't shoot!" I could smell their fear.
"Commence firing!"
I watched in the simulscreen. A piece of hull plating near the airlock sagged.
"Hold your fire; we surrender!" A scream.
"Comm room, hold fire!" I deactivated the laser. "Station, acknowledge your 
unconditional surrender!"
A different voice. "Look, mister. We've lost, we know that. But if we surrender 
now you'll kill us, or they will. We want "amnesty."
"No." It was final.
"Our freedom for the station. A trade."
"No."
"Our lives, then! No death sentence. Otherwise go ahead and wreck the station; 
we have nothing to lose!"
He was right. It took only a few seconds to decide. "I agree. As representative 
of the Secretary-General of the United Nations I commute any penalty of death 
you would be given. No death sentences will be imposed on you. I give my word."
"For the General too?"
"My guarantee, for all U.N. forces." Vax put his head in his hands. I had legal 
authority to make such a pledge but it wouldn't be well received at Admiralty. 
Not well at all.
"Give me a minute. Please. I have to talk to the others."
"Very well." Vax and the other middies breathed almost imperceptibly while I 
watched the clock.
Two minutes. "Time's up. I'll fire in fifteen seconds."
"We surrender! We'll take the deal!"
"Very well. Suit up. Release your officers, then go into your airlock and open 
the outer hatch. You have three minutes."
It took them five. I floated Hibernia as close as I dared.
Then I had a sailor in a thrustersuit take a cable across to their airlock. I 
made the rebels swing across the line hand over hand to our own lock. One by one 
we took them in, fifteen of them. Mr. Vishinsky and his waiting crew brandished 
laser pistols, hoping for an excuse to use them.
Some hours later General Friedreich Kail sat in my cabin, an untouched drink by 
his arm. He was a heavyset, florid man of sixty. He flatly refused to honor my 
agreement, and demanded the mutineers' return. They would be tried and hanged. 
We glowered at each other.
I shrugged. "You act as if you have a choice." I thumbed the caller. "Mr. 
Holser, report to the Captain's cabin, to escort General Kail off the ship."
"I'm not subject to your orders!"
"No, but you're on my ship. As soon as we're done offloading your supplies I'll 
be on my way."
"What about the rebels?"
"They go with me, for protection."
"They're under my authority! You can't!" He flung himself to his feet.
"Watch me." It was easy, once I no longer cared about consequences. My tone was 
blunt. "General Kail, you're an ass. Write your objections into my Log and your 
own Daybook. Then get off my ship."
"You'd let mutineers go free, you traitor?" He was out of control.
Vax knocked on my cabin hatch. "Free?" I said as I opened it. "Hardly. They'll 
be tried and convicted. They'll probably wish they were dead before their 
sentences are up. But we won't hang them."
"How do you expect me to hold my command if you treat them with such leniency?"
"I don't," I said evenly. "I expect you to lose it again before we return."
He crumpled, slumped heavily into the seat. "Do you know what this means on my 
service record? Losing the station to a bunch of civilians? I'm through."
I signaled Vax to wait, shut the hatch again. "Not necessarily. You've got your 
station back. You still have problems planetside. Your record will include how 
you handle them."
"You think so?" He looked up hopefully. "Bah. They despise weakness."
"Who? The miners or U.N. Command?"
"Both. And me. I despise weakness too."
"Accept the deal I gave them, and I'll stay in the vicinity to back you up. My 
lasers can target the surface if necessary. My report will show I watched you 
reassert control on your own." I was becoming a dealmaker. If I couldn't lead, 
I'd negotiate.
After much argument, he reluctantly went along with me.
I saw him off the ship, transferred the fifteen rebels to his custody, and 
withdrew the ship a thousand kilometers to a parking orbit.
I had three more chores.
We packed the circumference corridor at the forward airlock, officers, sailors, 
passengers. The flag-draped alumalloy coffins rested in the lock behind me. I 
read from the Christian Reunification service for the dead.
In my cabin, donning my dress whites and adjusting the black mourning sash over 
my shoulder, I'd resolved to complete the ritual. My voice would stay level, I 
wouldn't tremble. I had already determined that. Now I only had to carry it out.
I began flatly, "Ashes to ashes, dust to dust... " Sandy sat in his bunk 
absolutely still, waiting for Vax to allow him to move. "Man that is born of 
woman... " Sandy held his orchestron above Ricky's reaching hand, grinning.
My voice quavered. I bit off my words. I was as much to blame for Sandy's death 
as the wretches in our brig.' Trusting in the goodness and mercy of Lord God 
eternal, we commit their bodies to the deep... "
A dozen men in spacesuits, and I'd allowed them aboard? Better I had resigned my 
commission the day Captain Malstrom died. Sandy's contorted face stared past me. 
I felt the scorched fabric of his uniform. I touched the blistered hole in his 
chest. Only a few more words and it would be done.
Sandy was barely sixteen. Yesterday his whole life had been before him. He'd 
wolfed down his breakfast in the mess.
He'd sat joking with us at lunch. He washed. He smiled. He stood his watch. Now, 
because of me, his remains were in a cold metal box. "To await the day of 
judgment when the souls of man shall be called forth before Almighty Lord God... 
Amen."
I had managed to finish the service. I glanced at Vax. His shoulders shook 
silently, his eyes red from weeping. I smiled bitterly. Vax, who had tormented 
Sandy in the wardroom, was devastated by his death while I, his protector, had 
no tears to shed.
"Petty Officer Terrill, open the outer lock, please." I waited.
"Eject the caskets, Mr. Terrill." Slowly, the coffins receded into the dark.
Two more chores.
As I trudged to the bridge a figure blocked my path. I looked up. Amanda. ' 
"They say your courage saved the ship. Thank you... Nicky."
"They were mistaken," I said, my voice flat. "Excuse me."Back on the bridge I 
issued orders. "Derek, Alexi, plot our course to Hope Nation. Vax, have Mr. 
Vishinsky bring the prisoners to the bridge, securely cuffed."
"Aye aye, sir." My heart pounding, I stared at my screen.
I could hear Alexi and Derek tap at their consoles. Soon. It would be over soon 
enough.
"Message from Miningcamp, sir. All resistance has ceased."
"Very well."
The seven men stood in a line along the bulkhead, hands cuffed behind their 
backs, their feet chained together. Still, Vax and the master-at-arms carried 
stunners.
"Darla, record these proceedings." Her videorecorders lit.
"By authority of the Government of the United Nations I charge you with piracy 
in that you assaulted U.N.S. Hibernia, a Naval Service vessel lawfully under 
weigh. I charge you with murder in that you killed nine persons while attempting 
to board and seize the vessel. I call a court-martial and appoint myself hearing 
officer. Do you deny the facts charged, or do you admit them with an explanation 
of your conduct? Speak in turn."
One by one, mumbling, the captives acknowledged that they had tried to seize the 
ship. Kerwin Jones, the ringleader, watched me warily.
"If you have any mitigating statements, give them now."
Their stories came tumbling out. When the supply ships stopped coming their 
fears had grown rampant. Wild rumors swept the mines. General Kail had done 
little to reassure them. They had no contact with the civilized world. Under 
intolerable pressure, they'd panicked.
I listened impassively. When they were done I said, "Having heard the evidence 
and mitigating statements I find you guilty of piracy and of the murders of a 
Naval officer, three enlisted men, and five passengers. For these crimes I 
sentence you to death at the Captain's convenience. Court adjourned."
Jones shouted at me, "You promised! You gave your word we wouldn't be killed!"
"I said no such thing."
"You swore it!"
"Darla, playback, please."
A second later my voice sounded on the speaker. "No, we won't shoot you. Not 
now, not ever. You have my word."
"Thank you, Darla. I'll keep my promise. We won't shoot you. Mr. Vishinsky, take 
these men back to the brig, then to the infirmary, one by one. Interrogate them 
to find who shot Mr. Wilsky."
Hours passed. Vax tried several times to speak to me; each time I ordered him 
silent. The Doctor finished her polygraph and drug interrogations. I issued my 
orders.
The master-at-arms, the Chief, Vax, and several seamen assembled at the plank 
across the fusion shaft. We faced six bound and gagged prisoners. I 
dispassionately pulled the dolly aside for each hanging. When the grisly task 
was done I dismissed the sailors.
One more chore.
"Mr. Holser, take the bridge. Chief, evacuate Level 2, sections six, seven, and 
eight, and post sentries to bar the corridor hatches to those sections. Mr. 
Vishinsky, come with me to the brig."
The seventh prisoner, the man who had lasered Sandy, paced helplessly, his hands 
bound behind him. "Mr. Vishinsky, wait here." My voice was dull.
"Aye aye, sir."
I took the prisoner's arm, led him out of the brig along the corridor, up the 
ladder to Level 2. The sentry at section eight saluted and stood aside. I 
propelled the captive into the deserted section. Then, past the bend in the 
corridor to the airlock.
I pressed my transmitter to the hatch control. The inner hatch slid open. I took 
the prisoner into the lock.
"What are you doing?" His face was wild.
I didn't answer. Holding his shoulder I kicked his leg out from under him. He 
slipped to the deck. I pushed him into a sitting position. Then I turned to the 
inner lock.
"No! God, don't!" He scrambled desperately to his feet.
I stood in the hatchway. He ran at me.
I shoved him violently back; he sprawled on the airlock deck, hands cuffed 
behind him. I stepped out into the corridor and pressed my transmitter to the 
inner lock control. The hatch slid shut. In a frenzy, he threw himself against 
the transplex hatch, rebounding from its unyielding surface.
Again I brought my transmitter to the panel. I pressed the key. The outer lock 
slid open. I watched the grisly contents of the chamber swirl into space as the 
chamber decompressed.
After a few moments I walked slowly onto the bridge.
"Fusion coordinates?"
"Here, sir." Alexi displayed them on his console. He swallowed several times, 
managed not to catch my eye.
"Darla?"
She flashed her figures. They matched.
"Engine room, prepare to Fuse."
In a moment, the reply. "Prepared to Fuse, sir. Control passed to bridge."
I slid my finger up the screen. The simulscreens blanked.
"Mr. Holser, you have the watch." I slapped open the hatch, left the bridge.
I sealed my cabin hatch behind me. In the dim light I took off my jacket. I sat, 
my arms resting on the table. I began to tremble. Dispassionately I wondered how 
quickly I would go insane. Knowing I could not be heard I filled my lungs and 
screamed at the top of my voice. It left my throat raw.
I looked through the outer bulkhead along the hull. "Come, Mr. Tuak," I 
whispered. "I'm ready for you." I knew that this time he'd bring Sandy with him.


PART II
November 20, in the year of our Lord 2195


21
October came, then November. I spent day after day alone in my cabin. Food was 
brought. Sometimes I ate it. Occasionally I stood watch; more often I removed 
myself from the watch roster. From time to time I sat at dinner with the 
passengers at the dining hall; more often, I couldn't bear the thought of their 
conversation and remained in my bunk.
Twice, Mr. Tuak came for me, but even in my dreams I was unafraid. He never 
pulled me through the bulkhead, and when I tried to follow him he stopped 
coming.
One day I went to the bridge and found Vax half asleep in his seat. He started 
when I stood over him, his eyes widening in shock and fear. "I'm sorry, sir," he 
stammered, "it's... I--" His face turned deep red.
"It's all right." I took my own seat. There were only four of us to stand watch, 
and by removing myself from the roster I'd left only three. No wonder he was 
exhausted. "I'll start taking my turn again." Day after day I endured the 
silence of the bridge until I was free to return to the solitude of my cabin.
On one of the rare evenings I appeared in the dining hall, I was accosted after 
the meal. "Captain, we'd like to talk to you." Rafe Treadwell, now turned 
thirteen. I presumed the "we" included his sister.
I took them to my cabin. Rafe spoke first, standing shoulder to shoulder with 
Paula. "Captain, you need midshipmen."
"You're telling me how to run my ship?" My tone was bleak.
"No, sir, just stating a fact," he said calmly. "When we sailed, you had three 
lieutenants, four midshipmen, and a Pilot. Now you have three midshipmen and a 
cadet. You need more help."
"You're volunteering?"
"No, sir, we decided someone ought to stay with Mom and Dad. Paula's the one 
who's volunteering."
"Oh?"
She said, "Yes, sir. I'm better at math, anyway."
"This isn't Academy, young lady. I can't raise children to be middies."
"You took Derek."
"He's sixteen, almost grown. You were thirteen just a few weeks ago."
"So? At my age we learn faster." She added, "When you took us to the bridge I 
knew right away. That's what I want to do."
"And your parents?"
"Oh, they're against it," she said blithely. "But they'll get over it."
"Would they consent?"
"Not in a million years," Rafe said. "But you don't need their consent. You told 
us so yourself."
I glowered at them, to no effect. I needed midshipmen; Vax was ready for 
lieutenant's insignia. And though he didn't know it, Alexi would soon be, too. 
But to shanghai children, as Mrs. Donhauser put it... I had enough problems 
without that. And we weren't that far from port, where I would be replaced. 
"Thank you, but no. Not without your parents' consent."
Paula's tone was flat. "You're afraid of my parents, Captain? I thought you 
weren't a coward."
I yearned to slap her. "Shut up, young lady."
"I will. If you don't have the guts to sign me up, I don't want to be under your 
command." She folded her arms.
That did it. She needed discipline as much as I needed midshipmen. An even 
trade; her parents be damned. "You're sure? You know what cadets go through?"
"I know." She looked worried for a moment, then shrugged. "If other joeys can 
take it, I can."
"It's harder for a girl. Not many women serve on ships."
"Lieutenant Dagalow did."
"Yes." Naval policy barred discrimination, and officially none existed, but 
wardroom life could nonetheless be particular hell for a woman. On the other 
hand, I knew Vax and Alexi well, and they wouldn't let hazing get too far out of 
hand.
"You two are willing to be separated?"
They exchanged glances; Rafe nodded slightly. Paula said, "We won't like it, but 
we're willing."
"Repeat after me," I said. "I, Paula Treadwell, do swear on my immortal soul... 
"
"I, Paula Treadwell... " A moment later I had another cadet.
She took the fifth bunk, in the center of the wardroom; Ricky Fuentes moved up 
to Sandy's bunk along the wall. The wardroom would remain crowded. Derek 
especially would learn new lessons about modesty in the Navy. I didn't really 
care. I was counting weeks and days, waiting for the end.


"Lord God, today is December 31, 2195, on the U.N.S. Hibernia. We ask you to 
bless us, to bless our voyage, and to bring health and well-being to all 
aboard." This time I remained standing. "Ladies and gentlemen, by the Grace of 
God it has been a tragic and trying year. Our friends and comrades, though 
absent, travel with us in spirit. I look forward, as do you, to landfall at Hope 
Nation, and on this last night of this fateful year I ask Lord God's especial 
blessing to heal the wounds occasioned by our misfortunes."
I sat. Grudgingly at first, they joined in the "Amen."
When the last murmurs had subsided I signaled the steward to begin.
Only three now sat at my table. Mrs. Donhauser, Mr. Ibn Saud, and, of all 
people, Amanda Frowel. "Nicky, let me sit with you. What they're doing is unfair 
and wrong. I want to show I'm not a part of it."
It took courage for my three companions to stay with me.
Jared and Irene Treadwell had gone nearly berserk after their daughter took the 
oath. At first they claimed I had no authority to enlist her. They invaded 
officers' country to reclaim her and had to be physically restrained. Then they 
circulated a petition demanding Paula's discharge which every single passenger 
signed, including the three who now sat with me.
I didn't mind that, but when the Treadwells started circulating an appeal among 
the crew I'd had enough. I passed the word that any crewman who signed or even 
discussed a petition with them would spend the rest of the cruise in the brig, 
and sent the Chief to warn the Treadwells to leave the crew alone or they too 
would see the inside of a cell.
They disrupted evening meals and had to be physically ejected from the dining 
hall. Then came the day the Treadwells accosted Paula and forced her back to 
their cabin.
Vax and a party of seamen had to dismantle their hatch to rescue the embarrassed 
cadet.
Their agitation continued until, a week ago, Rafe Treadwell was heard warning 
his parents that unless they let Paula be, he too would enlist. After that the 
Treadwells became more circumspect; perhaps they had learned something about 
their children's resolve.
I continued to make myself unbearable on the bridge. I drilled the midshipmen in 
navigation and pilotage without cease. I sent Derek to be caned for some 
impatience I detected in his tone, and ignored the simmering fury he exhibited 
for days afterward. I chewed out Alexi regularly until he was so agitated he 
could barely handle a watch. My off-duty hours were spent alone in my cabin; I 
had long since packaged the Chiefs pipe and tobacco and sent them to him without 
comment.
One day I decided to give Alexi an unscheduled navigation drill. Our middies had 
to be more skillful than I was, should fate put the safety of a ship in their 
hands. I called the wardroom but no one answered. It was understandable that 
Alexi would be elsewhere; it was more unusual for no one to be there at all. 
Curious and suspicious, I sealed the bridge and went to look, shrugging off my 

serious breach of regulations in leaving the bridge unattended.
The three midshipmen and two cadets were nowhere to be found. I searched 
officers' country, the lounges, the exercise room. I checked the galley, the 
mess halls. I went down to crew quarters. I even peered into the engine room.
Convinced I had an intrigue on my hands, I prowled the ship trying to imagine 
where the middies might be. Were they conspiring in the hold beyond the launch 
berth? I passed through the lock to the empty berth. The hatch slid open.
Shouts and laughter, in the dim standby lights.
"Look out!" An object sailed toward me. I ducked. It splattered on my chest, and 
I was drenched in icy water head to waist. I spluttered with rage.
In an instant I grasped the situation. Piles of water balloons lay about. The 
middies and cadets, wet uniforms sticking to their limbs, carried armfuls of 
missiles as they stalked each other.
"Oh, Lord God! The Captain!" The figures froze in horror.
IT DIDN'T HAPPEN.' If I acknowledged what I saw, I would have to act. I didn't 
want to act, therefore it didn't happen. I would ignore it. I turned to leave, 
but the water squished in my shoe and my intent changed abruptly. I dialed down 
the light until the berth was nearly dark. "Hostile attack, Vax! I'm unarmed! 
Situation critical!"
It took him only a second to react. He lobbed a couple of water balloons at me. 
I caught them and rounded on the nearest middy, who happened to be Derek. 
"Surrender!" I caught him in square in the face. He squawked and fell back, 
spitting ice water. I wheeled on Ricky, across the room.
"Attack your betters, will you?" I stalked him.
Alexi was the first who was brave enough to fire at me intentionally. After that 
it degenerated into a wild melee that ended only after the huge piles of water 
balloons were exhausted. By that time all the middies and their Captain had 
turned on the two hapless cadets and bombarded them into submission from all 
sides.
I leaned against the bulkhead guffawing. After a while I feared I wouldn't be 
able to stop. I brought myself under control and faced the grinning middies. 
"What a breach of regs! For punishment I order you to mop the place up, every 
inch of it. Acknowledge!"
"Aye aye, sir!" They acknowledged my command with unfeigned delight. I began 
wondering how I might get to my cabin to change clothes without being seen. I 
wasn't aware yet that my funk had finally lifted and I could now face each day, 
if not cheerfully, then at least unafraid.
Once more, I began to take interest in my duties.
The Pilot asked again to see me. For months I had ignored his requests, but now 
I decided to evade him no longer. I went to his cabin. I hadn't laid eyes on him 
in four months; his appearance shocked me. Gaunt, his eyes red-rimmed and 
sunken, he came quickly to attention. I released him.
He licked his lips. "Now I'm finally talking to you I don't know how to begin." 
I waited uncomfortably. He turned away, hugged himself as if from cold. 
"Captain, if you don't restore me to duty before we dock, I'm finished. It--it's 
my life, the Navy. It's all I have."
He glanced at my face. "Jesus, how old are you, eighteen? How can you 
understand? Nothing's the same when you get older. Sounds aren't as sharp; the 
edges of your hearing have gone. Colors don't seem as bright. Even food doesn't 
taste as good. Nothing smells or tastes or feels as alive as when you were 
young, when you thought your mind would overload from the sheer pleasure of the 
sensations... " He trailed off, his eyes distant.
"I may not be a good officer--" He swallowed and began again. "Captain, I know 
I'm not a good officer, not really.
But I'm good at pilotage. Very good." I nodded my acknowledgment.
"When I'm at the conn I feel the--aliveness again. I sense the instruments, the 
thrusters, through my fingers, with the intensity I could feel elsewhere when I 
was younger. Can you imagine what it is to face losing that? Please! I don't 
know how to beg, but I'm trying."
I couldn't stand much more of that; he sounded like the late Mr. Rogoff. "I'm 
not asking that, Mr. Haynes."
He said, "I can be a very good pilot. At the conn, that is. For the rest of it, 
I can try harder. If that's not good enough... "He broke off. "I'm too old to 
start at something else. For the love of Lord God, Captain, don't leave me to 
rot!"
"Those protests in the Log? Telling us middies to be quiet because we distracted 
you?"
He whispered the words. "Arrogance. I can't afford it anymore. When you get down 
to it, this is all I am." His eyes glistened. "I sail starships. I maneuver, I 
dock, I plot courses, calculate positions. I can live without my pettiness and 
my arrogance--oh, God, I'll have to--but I can't live without that!"
"You've been thinking a great deal, Mr. Haynes."
"I don't want to live, if I can't be a pilot." He swallowed.
"Please," he said, his tone humble. "Give me back my life. I'll mind my own 
business, I swear. No protests, no remarks, no looks of disgust. I've learned 
what matters. Pilotage is important. Nothing else."
I was moved. "We don't like each other, Mr. Haynes. That can't be helped. But we 
don't have to. Very well. Your rank is restored. I'll put you back on the watch 
roster. We'll see how it goes."
He closed his eyes in relief. "Thank you," he whispered.
Bile rose in my throat. I had broken him. I felt unbearably ashamed.


22
In a few days we would Defuse for our final navigation check before arrival at 
Hope Nation.
I was running out of time; there was one more thing I had to do before I turned 
over command to my replacement. On afternoon watch, I assembled the officers on 
the bridge. Chief McAndrews, the Pilot, the midshipmen, and the cadets waited, 
perplexed. I called Vax Holser forward. He stood stiffly at attention as I faced 
him.
"Darla, record these proceedings." Her recorders lit."Mr. Holser, step forward. 
I, Captain Nicholas Seafort, do commission Midshipman Vax Stanley Holser to the 
Naval Service of the Government of the United Nations"--thunderstruck, his face 
lit with unalloyed joy--"and do appoint him lieutenant, by the Grace of God."
It was done. My own rank as Captain was subject to confirmation or revocation by 
Admiral Johanson, but the commissions and appointments I made were not. Unlike 
the old oceanic navy, field commissions were permanent. Admiralty would accept 
Vax's lieutenancy regardless of its wisdom. To do less would cast doubt on a 
Captain's boundless authority under weigh.
Vax, grinning foolishly, accepted the handshakes and congratulations of the 
other officers. I noticed Alexi's bemused expression. It must have occurred to 
him that he'd just become first midshipman, in charge of the wardroom.
The new lieutenant took the cadets to help carry his gear to his cabin. It was a 
relaxed moment; the rest of us chatted before dispersing. "Well, Mr. Carr." My 
tone was genial.
"Are you planning to challenge your new senior?"
His look was cool. "Perhaps, sir. If occasion warrants."
My smile faded. He wasn't about to forgive me for sending him to the barrel in a 
moment of irritation. I wondered if I could make amends. Probably not. Derek 
could forgive much, but not that unjustified humiliation.
A few days later I brought the ship out of Fusion. Alexi plotted our position 
and ran the coordinates for our last jump, under the Pilot's watchful eye. Mr. 
Haynes said little. When the figures were presented I laboriously recalculated 
everything from scratch. It was a good day; I finished in less than half an 
hour. At last, all our figures matched. We Fused again.
Alexi relaxed with a sigh of relief.
"Not so fast, Mr. Tamarov." I indicated the screens.
"Darla, simulate Hope Nation approach, please." I thumbed the caller. "Chief, 
simulated Defuse and maneuvers. Middy drill." I turned back to the midshipman. 
"Alexi, bring the ship out of Fusion and dock her." I had failed miserably at 
the same maneuver eons ago under the tutelage of Captain Haag and Lieutenant 
Dagalow.
"Aye aye, sir." Alexi studied the console. "Engine room, prepare to Defuse." 
With confidence, he ran his finger down the screen. My envy grew as I watched 
him work easily through the complicated maneuver, firing his auxiliary engines, 
maneuvering to mate with Orbit Station. At the finish he tapped lightly on the 
braking thrusters, and the airlocks gently kissed. In simulation we were at 
rest, mated to Orbit Station.
If it weren't for a barely perceptible sheen of sweat on his forehead I'd have 
thrown him bodily off the bridge.
"Very well, Mr. Tamarov. That's all." As he started to rise I reluctantly gave 
him his due. "Alexi, a fine job. Very good."
He grinned with pleasure. "Thank you, sir. Thanks very much!"
"How do you like being first middy?"
"I like it a lot," Alexi said. Then he added shyly, "I'm trying to be like you 
were, sir."
At first I felt a pleasant glow. Then my anger rose. Why in the name of heaven 
would he want to be like me? An air of excitement, a feeling of goodwill, 
pervaded the ship; our interminable voyage was finally nearing an end. All that 
remained was to Defuse at the rim of Hope Nation system and maneuver to Orbit 
Station. Then, disembarkation.
Most of the passengers had a good idea what awaited them; they'd planned their 
trip for years and had careers, prospects, opportunities already arranged. I 
wondered what my future held. A court of inquiry, certainly, and probably a 
courtmartial; the deaths of crew and passengers and the invasion of my ship made 
it a near certainty.
I wondered if I'd ever see deep space again. On the other hand, it didn't much 
matter. I'd come to know I had no gift for command. My hitch would be up by the 
time I was sent back to Luna, once again a midshipman.
I didn't intend to reenlist. It was one thing to contemplate life in space as a 
successful career officer in the star fleet; it was quite another to pass my 
life in a dead-end berth as a midshipman. Well, I was ahead of myself. Who knew 
if they'd even let me remain a middy? There was Sandy Wilsky to account for, 
along with my other follies.
Evening meals in the dining hall were almost jolly. Several passengers asked to 
join the Captain's table; I preferred to dine with the few who had sat with me 
through my isolation.
Amanda and I didn't confide as once we had, but she was civil and occasionally 
even smiled.
Poor Amanda. The same unyielding rectitude that had forced her to abandon me 
also made her side with me to protest the other passengers' ingratitude. By her 
lights I had saved the ship, not almost lost it. She was a victim of her skewed 
sense of justice.
The night before our final Defuse she waited outside the dining hall. "Nick, I 
don't want to leave it... like this."
Her voice was gentle. "With the strain between us."
Being close to her made me uncomfortable; I moved back a step. "I'm still a 
murderer. Even more now than before."
She blushed. "Yes, I said that, and I suppose I still mean it. But people are 
more complex than I was willing to admit. You did what you thought you must, and 
you're still Nick Seafort."
I said coldly, "Thank you. There were times when I wondered."
"Oh, Nicky." She put her hand on my arm. "It must have been horrible."
"I've been"--I thought of putting her off, then chose honesty--"very lonely. 
Sometimes."
"I'm sorry. I wish you well."
"That's all that's left?" Wounded, I turned to go. She still had the power to 
hurt.
"I do care for you!" she cried to my retreating back. I stopped. "How I wish it 
could have been different, Nicky. I missed you too!"
"But it wasn't." I managed a small smile. "I wish you well also, Amanda. 
Good-bye."
"Come see me in Hope Nation," she said impulsively.
"You'll be in port for weeks." After cruising interstellar for more than six 
months, crew and officers alike were entitled to four weeks of shore leave. The 
regs were firm on that, and I agreed. Our men were enlistees, not prisoners.
I nodded assent. "All right. I'll look you up." If I wasn't under arrest pending 
court-martial. On that note we parted.
The next morning I had the watch, with Lieutenant Vax Holser. The Pilot was also 
present, waiting for his moment.
"Bridge to engine room, prepare to Defuse."
"Prepare to Defuse, aye aye." Chief McAndrews was ready, as always. "Engine room 
ready for Defuse, sir. Control passed to bridge."
"Passed to bridge, aye aye." I traced the line on the screen from "Full" to 
"Off'. Once again the simulscreens came alive with a blaze of lights.
"Confirm clear of encroachments, Lieutenant." Whenever possible I used Vax's 
title rather than his name, to help him settle in.
"Clear of encroachments, sir."
"Plot position, please, Lieutenant." I noticed the Pilot quietly doing likewise. 
He would not dock Hibernia under someone else's calculations. After a few 
minutes the two men checked their coordinates with each other and with Darla.
"Auxiliary engine power, Chief," I said.
"Aye aye, sir. Power up."
"Pilot Haynes." My tone was formal. "You have the conn."
"Aye aye, sir. Steer oh three five degrees, ahead onethird."
"One-third, aye aye, sir." Our last jump had placed us within a few hours of 
Hope Nation and its Orbit Station. The planet gleamed bright and welcoming in 
our simulscreens, bringing a lump to my throat.
The watch changed, but I remained on the bridge, my thoughts fastened on what 
might have been.
Hours later, my long reverie was interrupted. "Sir, Orbit Station reports locks 
ready and waiting." The comm room.
"Confirm ready and waiting, understood." The Pilot was busy at his console.
"Relative speed two hundred ten kilometers per hour, sir." Vax, to the Pilot.
"Two hundred ten, understood. Maneuvering jets, brake ten."
I picked up my caller. "Comm room, patch me to Orbit Station."
A pause. "Go ahead, sir, you're patched through."
"Hibernia calling Orbit Station."
"This is approach control; go ahead, Hibernia." I said, "Identify yourself, 
please: name, rank, and serial number."
"What?" The rating's astonishment was evident.
Pilot Haynes shot me a glance. After a moment the corner of his mouth turned up. 
He nodded grudgingly.
"You heard me. Identify yourself."
"Communications Specialist First Class Thomas Leeman, U.N.A.F. 205-066-254."
"Darla, serial number check, please."
A moment's pause. "Prefix 205 is interstellar rating; suffix 254 notates 
communications specialist. 066 within valid ID ranges."
"Who is your commanding officer, Mr. Leeman?"
"General Due Twan Tho, sir."
"I'd like to speak to him." I turned off the caller. "Darla, his file, please."
Another pause. Then, "General Tho here. What's the problem?"
"Visuals, please, General." Once burned, twice shy.
"What nonsense is this?" His glowering visage came onto my screen. "Are you 
satisfied?"
He matched the picture Darla projected overhead. "Quite. Thank you. We'll be 
docking shortly."
"You identify yourself too, Hibernia!" He was within his rights. My request 
appeared ridiculous, and he was returning the favor.
"Captain Nicholas Seafort commanding, U.N.N.S. 205387-0058."
After a moment he said warily, "I'd like to speak to Captain Haag."
"Captain Haag is dead of an accident. I am senior officer aboard."
"Visuals, please."
I switched on my video.
"My God, how old are you?"
"Eighteen."
"You were a lieutenant?"
"No, a midshipman." I let him chew on that awhile. There was no further 
communication.
Pilot Haynes carefully edged the ship closer to the station until the airlocks 
gently made contact. "Stop all engines."
"Stop engines, aye aye, sir."
"Join capture latches, fore and aft."
"Forward latches engaged, sir."
"Aft latches engaged, sir." Vax, from his station at the aft airlock.
"Begin mooring, Lieutenant. Open inner locks." Belowdecks, a suited rating 
pressed his coded transmitter to the lock control. As the thick transplex 
hatches opened, the indicator light on my screen flashed.
"Inner lock ready aft, sir."
"Open outer lock. Secure mooring line. Pressurization check."
A pause, while the seaman labored under Vax's watchful eye. "Line secured, sir. 
Pressure maintained one sea-level atmosphere."
"How does it look, Mr. Holser?"
"Peaceful, sir."
"Very well, open inner lock." I sagged. I'd given my last significant order. 
Though still nominally under my command, Hibernia was controlled now by the 
station commandant.
I thumbed the caller. "Mr. Leeman, patch me to Admiralty groundside, please. And 
I'll want transport as soon as possible."
"No problem, Captain," growled General Tho. He'd stayed on the line. Well, our 
arrival had been unusual, to say the least.
Clicks and beeps from the speaker. "Admiralty House."
"Commander U.N.S. Hibernia reporting. I'd like your senior duty officer, 
please."
Faint static swirled through the line. "That will be Captain Forbee, sir. One 
moment." I waited, my tension growing.
The ordeal I faced wouldn't be pleasant.
"Forbee."
"Captain Nicholas Seafort reporting, sir. U.N.S. Hibernia." "Justin Haag was 
scheduled for this run, sir."
"Captain Haag died interstellar, sir. I'm senior officer."
"Can you come to Admiralty House or shall I come up?"
Odd, coming from a groundside commander. An Admiral and his staff didn't go 
visiting, they summoned.
"I'll be down as soon as the station gives me a shuttle, sir. I'll bring the 
Log."
"Very good, Captain." We broke the connection.
I went back to my cabin. I debated dress whites and decided against them; they 
would impress no one. I rummaged in my duffel for my unused wallet, checked to 
see that it still held money. As I'd be going shoreside I pinned my length of 
service medals to my uniform front, made sure my shoes were well shined.
On Level 2, passengers milled about the aft airlock for a look at the station, 
though they wouldn't begin to disembark for hours. I went to the forward lock, 
where crews were already off-loading our cargo. Holovid in hand, I straightened 
my uniform and clambered through the lock.
"This way, Captain Seafort." An enlisted man led me through the unfamiliar wide 
gleaming corridors and hatches of Orbit Station to the Commandant's office. The 
design of the station was much like our disk, though larger in all respects. 
Higher ceilings, wider corridors, larger compartments.
Hundreds of people worked and lived in this busy shipping center. Cargo for 
Detour, Miningcamp, and Earth was transshipped through Orbit Station. Passengers 
disembarked here, before boarding other vessels to travel onward. Small shuttles 
journeyed back and forth daily to the planet's surface. A typical orbiting 
facility for our interstellar Naval liners.
"I'm General Tho." A small man, with a neat mustache above thin lips, and a 
receding hairline emphasized by wavy black hair. He eyed me dubiously. "You 
command Hibernal."
"Yes." I matched his abruptness with my own.
"Your shuttle will be ready in a few minutes." After a moment he unbent 
perceptibly. "What happened to your officers?"
I sighed. I'd have to repeat the tale often enough. I explained.
When I was finished he shook his head. "Good Lord, man."
"Yes. That's why I want to report to the Admiral right off."
His reply was cut short by the corporal who appeared in the doorway. "Shuttle is 
ready, sir."
He shrugged. "Better go, Captain. I put you ahead of the passenger buses."
"Thank you." I followed the corporal down three levels, to a shuttle launch 
berth. It was similar in layout to Hibernia's launch berth, though on a far 
larger scale. It was designed to receive the great airbuses that shuttled 
passengers to and from the surface.
I grinned to myself; if I'd required Vax to polish this berth, he'd have marched 
right out the airlock. My grin faded; I recalled another man leaving an airlock, 
by my act. Sickened, I closed my eyes.
The shuttle was a sporty little six-seater with retractable wings, its jet and 
vacuum engines sharing the available bow space. I ducked and climbed aboard.
"Buckle up, Captain." The pilot wore a casual jumpsuit and a removable helmet. 
He strapped himself in securely, more concerned with atmospheric turbulence than 
decompression. I followed his example. He flipped switches and checked 
instruments with the ease of long familiarity, waiting for the launch berth to 
depressurize.
"Lots of traffic these days?" I asked, mostly to make conversation.
"Some. More before the sickness." He keyed his caller.
"Departure control, Alpha Fox 309 ready to launch."
"Just a moment." In a few moments the voice returned.
"Cleared to launch, 309." The shuttle bay's huge hatches slid open. Hope Nation 
glistened through the abyss, green and inviting.
Our propellant drummed against the berth's protective shields as the shuttle 
glided out of the bay. Once clear of the dock the pilot throttled our engines to 
full. We shot ever faster from the station, approaching Hope Nation at an 
oblique angle until we encountered the outer wisps of atmosphere. The pilot 
hummed a tune I couldn't recognize as he flipped levers, eyed his radars, swung 
the ship around with short bursts of his positioning jets to be ready to fire 
the retro rockets.
I asked loudly, "What did you mean, before the sickness?"
The first buffets of atmospheric turbulence rumbled the hull.
The pilot spared me a glance. "Didn't you hear? We had an epidemic a while back, 
but it's under control now." He set the automatic counter, his hand poised to 
fire the engines manually if the puter didn't turn them on.
"What kind of--"
"Not now. Wait!" The pilot's full attention was on the puter's readout. The 
retro engines caught with a roar at the exact moment the counter hit zero. His 
hand relaxed. "You never know about these little shipboard jobs!" He had to 
shout over the increasing din. "Not reliable like the mainframes you joes travel 
with!"
As we descended, Hope Nation lost its spherical shape.
Ground features emerged through scattered layers of clouds.
Here and there I could spot a checkerboard of cultivated fields, though most of 
the planet seemed lush and verdant.
Though I'd expected something of the sort, still I marveled at the sight of a 
planet so many light-years from home, whose ecology was carbon-based like our 
own. Hope Nation's trees and plants supplied no proteins or carbohydrates we 
could digest, but they grew side by side with our imported stock.
No native animals, of course. No nonterrestrial animals had ever been found, 
other than the primitive boneless fish of Zeta Psi.
"Sorry," the pilot shouted over the engine noise. "What were you saying?"
"What kind of epidemic did you have?"
"Some sort of mutated virus. It killed a lot of people before we found a 
vaccine. I don't know much about it, except everyone gets a shot when they put 
down at Centraltown."
"Is that where we're landing?"
"Of course. All arrivals from the station go there. Customs, quarantine, 
everything's at Centraltown."
"Right. Of course." I'd looked it up, but it was hard to digest a whole culture 
in an hour of holovid.
"Say, how'd you get to be a Captain, anyway?"
I sighed. It was going to be a long shore leave.
A few minutes later he deftly flipped the shuttle into glide mode and rode her 
above the flat plain toward the seacoast skirting the sparkling waters ahead. 
The jet engines kicked in a moment after the flipabout, making us a jet-powered 
aircraft.
Naturally, the pilot spotted the runway long before I did.
After all it was his home turf. The shuttle's stubby wings shifted into VTOL 
mode as we bled off speed. The pilot timed our arrival over the runway 
perfectly; we were almost stationary as he dropped us gently onto the tarmac, 
the shuttle's underbelly jets cushioning our fall.
"Welcome to Hope Nation, Navy!" He gave me a smile as he killed the engines. 
"And good luck."
"I'll need it." I opened the hatch and climbed down, straightening to take my 
first breath of air in another solar system. It smelled clean and fragrant, with 
a scent I couldn't quite place, like fresh herbs in some exotic dish. The sun, a 
G2 type, shone brightly, perhaps a bit more yellow than our own.I gawked like a 
groundsider on his first Lunapolis vacation.
My step was light and springy, a result of Hope Nation's point nine two Earth 
gravity. The planet was actually twelve percent larger than Earth but 
considerably less dense.
My Naval ID took me through customs with no fuss. The quarantine shed was a 
ramshackle structure just off the runway, between the ships and a cluster of 
buildings. The nurse was friendly and efficient; I bared my arm; he touched the 
inoculation gun to my forearm and it was done.
I felt for my wallet. On this planet I was a greenhorn. I had no idea where I 
was going or how to get there but I assumed my U.N. currency would solve the 
problem. "How do I get to Admiralty House?"
"Well... " The nurse squinted into the bright afternoon sunlight. "You could 
walk over to that terminal building there, go through to the other side, and 
rent an electricar. If they have one left, that is, there's only seven. Then you 
turn left at the end of the drive, go to the first light, and turn left again 
and go two blocks."
"Thanks." I started to walk away.
"Or you could walk across the runway to that building over there. That's 
Admiralty House." He gestured to a twostory building seventy yards away.
"Oh." I felt foolish. Then I grinned in appreciation; he must have perfected his 
routine on a lot of novices. "Thanks again." I started across the runway, 
holovid in hand.
Now I wished I'd chosen to wear my dress whites, but I realized I was being 
silly. Stevin Johanson, Admiral Commanding at Hope Nation Base, wasn't about to 
be impressed by dress whites adorning a fumbling ex-midshipman.
An iron fence surrounded the large cement block structure.
I unlatched the gate; a well-worn path across the unmowed yard led me to the 
front of the building. The winged-anchor Naval emblem and the words "United 
Nations Naval Service / Admiralty House" greeted me from a brass plaque anchored 
to the porch.post.
Had the brass plate been smelted here, or had they shipped the sign across 
light-years of emptiness to add majesty to the facade of colonial Naval 
headquarters? At the tall wooden doors with glass inserts at the top of the 
porch steps, I tucked at the corners of my uniform and brushed my hands through 
my hair. I took a deep breath, and went in.
A young man in shore whites was dictating into a puter at a console in the 
lobby. "Can I help you, sir?"
"Nicholas Seafort, Hibernia, reporting to Admiral Johanson."
"Oh, yes, we were expecting you; General Tho called ahead. Captain Forbee will 
see you now." He led me up redcarpeted stairs, along a hall to an office with 
open windows overlooking the sunny field. "Captain Seafort, sir."
I came to attention. "Nicholas Seafort reporting, sir. Senior officer aboard 
Hibernia." The young Captain behind the desk stood quickly and saluted. He 
squinted from weak, puzzled eyes. A youngish man, who'd started running to fat. 
"Shall we stand down, then?" It was an odd way to release me, but perhaps 
colonial customs were different. We relaxed. He indicated a seat.
"Thank you. Will I be reporting to you or directly to Admiral Johanson?"
He gave me a sad smile. "Admiral Johanson died in the epidemic."
"Died, sir?" I sat. So much death... 
"He caught the virus. One day he just dropped, like everyone else who had it."
"Good Lord!" I could think of nothing else to say.
"Yes." He looked unhappy. "So I've been running the Naval station. I sent word 
on the last ship out. It'll be two years before his replacement arrives."
"Very well, sir. I'll report to you. I'm sorry I'm not better organized, but 
most of it is in the Log." Afraid he'd stop me before I could get the whole 
sordid tale off my chest, I let my words tumble, summarizing what had happened 
aboard Hibernia. I spared myself nothing, glad now to have it over with. 
"Captain Haag's loss and the lieutenants' deaths were an act of Lord God," I 
finished. "But I take full responsibility for the deaths of Midshipman Wilsky, 
the seamen, and the passengers."
He was silent a long time. "Terrible," he said.
"Yes, sir."
"But you don't know the half of it." He stood and came around from behind the 
desk to where I sat, cap on my knee.
He bent and peered at my length of service medals. As if to confirm my story, he 
asked, "When did you say your last lieutenant died?"
"March 12, 2195, sir."
"That's in the Log?"
"Yes, sir." I slipped the chip into my holovid, handed it across to him.
He sat at his desk, flipped through the entries until he came to the month of 
March. He shook his head as he reached the relevant passages. "It wasn't June, 
was it? You became Captain in March."
"Yes, sir," I said, puzzled.
"That's it, then." Captain Forbee turned to look out the window. Facing away he 
said, "Hope Nation is still a small colony. We don't have much of a Naval 
Station. No interstellar ships are based here; we're not big enough to warrant 
it. Admiral Johanson was a caretaker with seniority in case it might someday be 
needed; to resolve a dispute between two captains, for instance. Or to appoint a 
replacement in case a Captain died or was too ill to sail."
"Yes, sir."
"He had three Captains in system. One of them, Captain Grone--it's an 
embarrassing incident, we did our best to hush it up--he went native almost a 
year ago. He and his fiancee stole a helicopter and flew to the Ventura 
Mountains. Disappeared. We've never been able to find them. An unstable type, a 
lot of us thought. The second is Captain Marceau, from Telstar. Sixteen years 
seniority."
Good. He or Forbee would replace me. My nightmare was over. "Where is he, sir?"
"The bloody fool had to go cliff-climbing on his shore leave. Six months, and 
he's still in coma. Admiral Johanson gave Telstar to Captain Eaton last spring. 
They sailed to Detour, then headed for Miningcamp and Earth."
"They never reached Miningcamp."
"Yes, your Log makes that clear." He sighed. "Eaton's a reliable man. If he 
bypassed Miningcamp, he must have a reason."
If that's what he did, I thought silently. If Darla was glitched, how many other 
puters were, as well? I put aside the thought. "Sir, how many officers here are 
rated interstellar?"
He shook his head gloomily. "I said you didn't know the half of it. Nobody. We 
have interplanetary Captains, of course, but why would anyone rated interstellar 
stay in this backwater?"
"You could go yourself, sir. Hibernia needs a real Captain."
"I told you we had no one, Mr. Seafort. You know how I came to Hope Nation? I 
shipped out as a lieutenant. My wife Margaret was among the passengers. I timed 
it so my hitch was up and I could resign my commission when we docked.
I've been a civilian for seven years, but after Admiral Johanson sent Eaton with 
Telstar, he reenlisted me so there'd be someone on staff who'd been 
interstellar."
Did Forbee expect me to solve his problems for him? "You could appoint my 
lieutenant--I mean, my first lieutenant-as Captain, sir, and then relieve me."
He stood tiredly. "You still don't understand. Admiral Johanson gave me 
Captain's rank at my reenlistment. To be precise, on June 6, 2195. Sir."
"No!" I stumbled to my feet, overturning my chair. It was as if Seaman Tuak had 
shambled through the hatch, when at last I'd imagined myself safe.
"Yes, sir. You're senior officer in Hope Nation system."


23
I sat despondent while evening darkened outside the window, unnoticed.
We'd been over the regs a dozen times. I couldn't find an escape.
"Governor Williams--"
"Is a civilian, sir. He doesn't have jurisdiction over the Navy." Captain Forbee 
must have studied every line of the regs as I had, hoping to escape his unwanted 
responsibility.
The relief he'd have felt when he found I had more interstellar time as Captain 
than he... "Governor Williams can no more appoint a Captain than you can set 
local speed limits," he added.
"You made your point!" Abashed, I lowered my voice.
"I can resign."
"Yes, sir. Nobody can stop you." He'd said it correctly.
Resigning for any reason except disabling physical illness or injury, or mental 
illness, was dereliction of duty. The regs I'd sworn to uphold required me to 
exert authority and control of the government of my vessel until relieved by 
order of superior authority, until my death, or until certification of my 
disability.
But no one could stop me from violating my oath.
"I won't put up with this!" I glared at Forbee. "Someone in Hope Nation system 
must be rated interstellar, damn it!"
I was so frustrated I skirted blasphemy without caring.
"I'm afraid not, sir. Believe me, I've looked."
"You have captains with interplanetary ratings. Any of them would be senior to 
me."
"In service time, yes, sir. But any Captain Interstellar is senior to a Captain 
Interplanetary. Surely you know that."
"Don't tell me what I know!" I snapped.
"I'm sorry, sir." His tone was placating.
We sat in silence. At length I said, "Hibernia can't sail with me at the helm. 
That's too dangerous. And if Telstar's missing, she may never have even made 
Detour; we must sail. Our supplies would be needed there more than ever."
Forbee folded his arms. "I agree."
"Will you search for Telstar?"
He looked surprised. "That's for you to decide, sir. You're in charge."
I stood, fists bunched.
"You're senior," he blurted. "I can't help it. The naval station is under your 
command."
"Of all the... I'll--by Lord God--" With an effort I brought my speech under 
control. "These are my instructions: run the naval station exactly as you would 
if I hadn't arrived! Is that clear?"
"Yes, sir. Aye aye, sir!"
"Are you going to search for Telstar, Forbee?" I was too put out to use his 
rank.
"We have nothing to send after her, sir. None of our local ships have fusion 
drive." That was that. Search and rescue were impossible.
We couldn't just ignore the fact that Telstar was missing.
Word had to be sent back to Admiralty at Luna, but Hibernia was the next ship 
scheduled to return--in fact, the only fusion vessel in the system. My mind 
spun. That meant I had to-Enough was enough. "By Lord God, I'll resign!"
"Will you, sir?" His voice was without inflection.
"Yes. Right now. Give me my Log; I'll write it in." It was time to free myself 
from this madness. If Admiralty tried me for dereliction of duty, so be it; at 
least I'd kill no more passengers and crew by my stupidity. If the regs required 
me to remain Captain, the regs were wrong. I would follow my conscience.
I keyed the holovid to the end of the most recent entry, tapped the keys. "I, 
Nicholas Ewing Seafort, Captain, do hereby res--" I halted, the hairs raising on 
my neck. Slowly, I turned, called by the familiar touch of Father's breath as he 
watched me struggle with my lessons.
Day after day, in the cold dreary Welsh afternoons, I worked my way through the 
texts, struggling to master new words and ideas, scrawling answers into the worn 
notebooks he bade me use. When I was right he gave me another problem. When I 
made a mistake he said only, "That's wrong, Nicholas," and handed me back the 
page to find my errors, waiting patiently behind my chair until I did.
One day I'd dropped my smudged assignment on the table and cried bitterly, "Of 
course it's wrong! I always do it wrong!" He spun me around, slapped me hard, 
swung my chair to the table, and thrust the lesson book into my hands.
He'd said not a word. Blinking back tears I worked, my cheek smarting, until I 
got it right. After, he gave me another problem.
Now, in Forbee's office, nobody was behind my chair, the breath I'd felt but a 
wisp of breeze. I shivered, shook off my memories, and turned back to the 
holovid. "--do hereby resign my commission, effective immediately." I put the 
point of the pencil to the screen to sign below the entry.
Time passed.
After a while the pencil fell from my fingers, rolled unheeded to the floor.
I couldn't do it. I knew right from wrong; though Father wasn't watching, he 
might as well have been. "I, Nicholas Ewing Seafort, do swear upon my immortal 
soul to preserve and protect the Charter of the General Assembly of the United 
Nations, to give loyalty and obedience for the term of my enlistment to the 
Naval Service of the United Nations, and to obey all its lawful orders and 
regulations, so help me Lord God Almighty." I'd administered the selfsame oath 
to Paula Treadwell and to Derek Carr. I was prepared to hang them should they 
break their pledge. I could not violate it myself.
Still, for a brief moment, my resolution wavered. Was my self-respect worth 
risking Hibernia and her crew? Was even my immortal soul worth that? In the 
distance, Father waited for my reply. I will--he'd made me promise--let them 
destroy me before I swear to an oath I will not fulfill. My oath is all that I 
am.
I covered my face, ashamed of my tears. When I'd brought myself under control I 
put down my dampened arm, blinked in the sudden light.
I erased the entry. Captain Forbee sat motionless.
"I'm sorry. Very sorry."
He nodded as if he understood.
"We won't speak of it again." My embarrassment was painful, but no more than I 
deserved. "I'm going back to my ship. Carry on victualing and off-loading. 
Report only if it's necessary." I stood.
"Aye aye, sir." He got to his feet when I did. "If there's anything I can do to 
help... "
"I need experienced officers. I don't care where you get them. Find me at least 
two more lieutenants."
"Aye aye, sir." As I left the room he picked up his caller.
"Get a shuttle ready for the Commander at Admiralty House."
Two hours later I strode through the mated airlocks onto Hibernia. Vax Holser, 
waiting at the hatch, fell into step beside me. "Are you all right, sir?" His 
manner was anxious.
"Did they accept your report?"
"I'm fine." I started up the ladder to Level 1.
"Will they call a court of inquiry?"
"No."
"Do you know who'll replace you, sir?"
Why did he insist on goading me? "Mr. Holser, your duties are elsewhere. Get out 
from underfoot and stay out!"
Vax stopped short, shock and hurt evident. "Aye aye, sir."
Quickly he turned away. I strode onto the bridge. Dejected, I slumped in my 
armchair. Vax had been worried for me, but I'd turned on him with savage anger. 
Would I ever learn? How often could I lash out without turning him back into a 
cold, unfeeling bully? The crew's leave roster, prepared by the Chief, awaited 
my approval. I signed it. During Hibernians mandatory thirtyday layover on Hope 
Nation the entire crew would be shuttled groundside, except for a few 
maintenance personnel whose shifts were rotated to provide the maximum leave. At 
least one officer would remain on board at all times, although he wasn't 
required to stand watch.
By now all the passengers had disembarked, even those who were going on to 
Detour.
"Mr. Tamarov to the bridge." I replaced the caller and waited. A few moments 
later Alexi appeared. "You're on duty rotation the third week," I told him. 
"That means you have two weeks off starting today, and another week at the end."
"Aye aye, sir!" His eyes sparkled with excitement and anticipation.
"Just one thing." His grin vanished. "As senior middy, you're in charge of the 
cadets. I'm not holding them aboard the ship and we can't turn Ricky and Paula 
loose in a strange colony unsupervised. Take them with you and keep an eye on 
them."
"Aye aye, sir."
He looked so crestfallen I offered a little cheer. "I didn't mean at every 
minute, Alexi. You can still go out on the town. Either take them with you or 
bunk them down before you go. Just bring them back to the ship unharmed."
He brightened. "Aye aye, sir. When are you going down, sir?"
"Tomorrow."
"Will I see you before you're transferred out?" A natural assumption; a new 
Captain wouldn't want his predecessor looking over his shoulder. I'd have been 
reassigned to another ship until the next interstellar vessel arrived.
"You'll see me," I growled, suddenly anxious to be rid of him. "Dismissed."
I sat in my leather armchair on the silent bridge. Eventually, I realized there 
was no reason to stay. I wandered down to Level 2, where parties of sailors 
clustered around the airlock, laughing and joking, awaiting dismissal. To avoid 
passing them I went back up the ladder. I strolled past the wardroom, past Vax's 
cabin, formerly Ms. Dagalow's. I stopped in front of Lieutenant Malstrom's 
quarters. For a moment I had an urge to go in and set up the chessboard.
My friend floated forever in empty space, while I had reached safe haven in Hope 
Nation. I recalled our mutual plans and promises. The drink I would buy him, the 
trip we would take to the Venture Mountains. My eyes stung. I resolved to do 
those things for him. I would take a shuttle groundside in the morning. I'd go 
into the first bar I saw and order an asteroid on the rocks. Then I'd check on 
transportation and arrange a trip across the sea to the Venturas.
On the way back to my cabin I realized how lonely my leave would be. I hesitated 
for a moment, swore under my breath, turned back to the wardroom. I knocked.
Ricky opened, stiffening to attention.
"Carry on, all of you."
He and Paula Treadwell were packing their duffels, clothing strewn across their 
beds. Derek Carr, his duffel ready, sat on his bunk waiting for the call to the 
shuttle.
"Mr. Carr, a word with you, please." I took him out to the corridor. He 
listened, obedient but aloof. "I thought-that is, I'm going on a journey, uh, 
for sentimental reasons. To the Venture Mountains. Someone was going to take me 
there once." Once more I hesitated, afraid to open myself.
"I thought perhaps you might like to come along as my guest."
"Thank you, Captain," he said, his voice cool. "I have other plans. I'm visiting 
my father's plantations, and then I'll see Centraltown. My regrets, sir." I 
heard the message behind his words. Derek could take anything he set his mind 
to, as he'd proven, but that didn't mean he would forgive me for the undeserved 
humiliation of the barrel the day I'd lost my temper. I'd never be pardoned for 
that, not by a boy with his pride.
"Very well, Mr. Carr. Enjoy yourself." I turned away.
"Thank you, Captain," he said to my retreating back. He added, "You too." It 
made me feel a little better.


Early the next morning, Hibernia bore an eerie resemblance to the wreck of 
Celestina. Lights gleamed in deserted corridors. No sound broke the stillness. 
Somewhere on board--probably in his cabin--was the Chief, serving the first 
week's rotation, but most of the crew had departed, except a galley hand and a 
few maintenance ratings.
I shouldered my duffel and crossed through the airlocks, strode along the busy 
corridors of the station to the Commandant's small office.
"May I help you, sir?" A corporal looked up from his puter.
"I'd like a shuttle groundside."
"Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." Within moments I was ushered into General 
Tho's office. He was distinctly more cordial than on my prior visit.
"You might as well wait here, Captain, while the shuttle is prepped. Coffee?" I 
joined him for a cup and chatted until the craft was ready. As I left he said, 
"If there's anything further I can do, let me know." His manner suggested we 
were senior officers exchanging courtesies. I supposed we were.
The shuttle was much larger than the one on which I'd first gone ashore, but I 
was the only passenger; apparently the small launch wasn't available and General 
Tho had decided not to make me wait. I had a different pilot, less interested in 
conversation.
Groundside once more, I inhaled several lungsful of clean fresh air under the 
bright morning sun. The temperature was warm and pleasant; at this latitude Hope 
Nation had long summers and mild winters at sea level. One of Hope Nation's two 
moons was dimly visible overhead. It appeared slightly
larger than did Luna from Earth's surface.
I decided not to check in with Admiralty House. If Forbee had any news he'd have 
called. If I showed up now, he would dump onto me decisions he could make 
himself. I went directly to the terminal building and out the other side, as I'd 
been directed earlier by the quarantine nurse.
A giant screen anchored to a metal pole greeted me. "Welcome to Centraltown, 
Population 89,267." I watched for a few moments, wondering how often the number 
changed.
According to the guidebook the screen was tied directly to the puters at 
Centraltown Hospital; each birth and death were reflected within moments on the 
welcome sign. Centraltown was the largest, and virtually the only, city on Hope 
Nation; the remainder of the colony's two hundred thousand population was spread 
among several small towns and the many outlying plantations that justified the 
colony's existence.
I had imagined raw dirt roads, fresh cuts in the hills, ramshackle buildings set 
around a primitive main street. Disappointed, I had to remind myself that Hope 
Nation was opened back in 2081, over a century past. Since then, a massive 
influx of materials and settlers had been absorbed.
The roads were paved and modern, and seemed clean compared to the crowded and 
filthy streets of Earth's great cities.
I peered down the main avenue. Clusters of buildings lined the street south 
toward Centraltown, but a few blocks in the other direction the road disappeared 
into hills rife with uncultivated vegetation.
I spotted the car rental agency at the end of the terminal building. In no 
particular hurry I sauntered to the entry.
"Knock loud and come in," read the sign tacked to the door.
Inside, a tiny waiting room, with a counter. I banged on the desk.
A young woman popped from behind a curtain leading to the back. "Hi, you must be 
from Hibernia." She seemed about twenty. Long brown hair flowed unhindered to 
her shoulders.
I set down my duffel. "Yes, I am."
"Looking for a car, huh?"
"That was the idea." I studied her. If she was a typical Hopian, business here 
was conducted far more casually than at home.
"I think maybe we'll have one later." A shrug. "Yesterday the sailors grabbed 
all I had. One's due back this afternoon."
She shot me a dubious look. "You have to be twenty-one to rent. Age of majority. 
You don't look that old."
"I'm a Naval officer." I pulled out my ID, which still showed me as a 
midshipman. I'd have to get that changed.
"I have my majority."
"I guess," she said vaguely. "Come back sometime this afternoon; I'll see if 
one's in yet."
"Will you make a reservation for me?"
"You mean, hold a car? Sure. What's your name?"
"Nick Seafort."
"Right. If I'm not here, ask for me at the restaurant inside."
"What's your name?"
"Darla." I started. She asked, "What's the matter?"
"Nothing. I knew a girl named Darla once."
That brought a smile. "Was she nice?"
"I liked her. Sometimes when she made her mind up it was hard getting her to 
change it."
"Oh, well, I'm not like that." It could have been an invitation.
"What can someone do on foot around here?"
"There's the terminal restaurant. If you want drinks, the Runway Saloon's just 
up the block. Just don't order doubles."
"Right. Thanks." I wandered out. The bar reminded me of my promise to Lieutenant 
Malstrom: a drink at the first bar we came to. I sighed. It was absurd to drink 
so early in the day, but I could think of nothing better to do, and a promise 
was a promise. I strolled along the street past the edge of the field, until I 
came upon a battered building with sheet-metal siding.
"Permanent Happy Hour!" the sign read. "All drinks always half price!" If drinks 
were always half price, what were they half of? I shrugged.
Inside, the bar smelled of stale alcohol and fried food. The light show bounced 
patterns off the walls in time to thumping electronic music, making it hard for 
me to see. A babble of voices indicated that people were in the back of the 
room.
I waited for my eyes to accustom to the dark. It was the kind of bar where you 
stared moodily at the drink in your hand; just right for spacemen.
"What'll you have?"
"Asteroid on the rocks." An experienced bartender, he knew my uniform meant he 
could serve me without checking my age. There were very stiff penalties for 
serving minors, both for the bartender and the minor.
I took my drink and slid into a dimly lit booth to the side, tossing my jacket 
on the seat beside me. I took a sip and nearly choked. The alcohol tasted almost 
raw, and there was a lot of it. No wonder Darla had warned me about a double.
An asteroid on the rocks. Whiskey, mixed fruit juices, and Hobarth oils, 
imported from faraway Hobarth or imitated with synthetics. In this case, 
probably synthetics; I suspected the Runway Saloon didn't stock imported 
liqueurs.
Actually the drink wasn't bad, just strong. Silently I raised my glass to the 
empty seat across from me and saluted Harv Malstrom. It would have been great, 
Harv, to be sitting across from you. You'd make a joke about the drinks, and I'd 
grin, enjoying your company, recalling our most recent chess match. The alcohol 
made my eyes sting. I took another long swig. It burned going down. I had 
another swallow to ease my throat. After a time I sat tapping an empty glass, 
staring moodily at the empty seat, while flashing lights danced on the walls.
"Ready for another?"
"No." I looked at my watch. Early yet. "I suppose. A small one."
"Sure." He grinned without mirth and handed me the glass he'd already brought. A 
comedian. He should have been on the holovid.
About halfway through the second drink I thought I'd feel better if I closed my 
eyes, and that was easier to do when my head was resting on the table. I stayed 
that way, drifting in and out of a doze, while the bar filled and the noise grew 
louder.
"Detour! Off to Detour for seven weeks, then another week's leave." A woman's 
voice. Ms. Edwards, our gunner's mate.
"You joes should work the Hope Nation system. You're never more than five weeks 
from port. One easy run after another." My eyes were open now but my head stayed 
on the table. I listened, drifting.
"Nah, who wants a milk run? You gotta go deep to get action." Guffaws.
"Sure, joeygirl." The voice was mocking. "It'd be great, stuck interstellar with 
a tyrant for a captain and only fourteen months to go!"
"Hey, don't slam our Captain, buster!"
"Hah. I hear he'll be out of diapers soon!"
"Listen, grode, I'd rather sail with Captain Kid that one of your system sissies 
who'd wet his pants if he couldn't see a sun." I blinked, focused on the empty 
glass.
"Captain KID? You spank him if he makes a mistake?" I felt my ears flame.
"Hey, Seafort's all right! Sure, Captain Kid gets a wild hair up his ass 
sometimes--what officer don't? But that joey knows what he's doing. He took the 
puter apart singlehanded, 'cause he knew she was planning to kill us. If he 
hadn'ta found her glitches we'd be half outta the galaxy heading for Andromeda."
Another voice joined in. "I'll match him mean for mean with any Captain in the 
fleet. Two joes we had, they beat up on the CPO. They were real garbage, 
druggies and worse, but always got away with it. He hanged them himself without 
batting an eye. And you know about Miningcamp, where they tried to seize our 
ship?"
Yes, tell them about my folly at Miningcamp. Sickened, I closed my eyes.
"Those scum shot their way aboard, the Captain held them off with a laser in 
each hand 'til help came. When it was over he marched one of them right out the 
airlock and made him breathe space, and laughed all the way back to the bridge! 
He's tough, Captain Kid is. You don't mess with him. I'd rather be on a ship 
with him than with some old fart can't find his way to the head!"
For some reason I was feeling better. Time to go, before they found me spying on 
them. Cautiously, I raised my head.
I was dizzy but functioning. I gathered my jacket, left a few unibucks on the 
table, and moved as quietly as I could to the door. Nobody saw me. I slipped 
outside, greedily sucking in the fresh air.
"God, it's the Captain!" Two of Hibernia's ratings saluted hurriedly. I fumbled 
a return salute and kept moving, working at making my unsteady legs cooperate. I 
lugged my duffel toward the shuttleport, feeling a bit more steady with each 
step. By the terminal 1 was nearly myself again. I made for the rental agency at 
the far end.
"Hey, Captain, wait up!" I turned. Derek Carr in civilian garb, waved from the 
far end of the building. He ran to catch up. He stopped, his face flushed with 
healthy exertion. "Sir, 1, uh--" All at once, he looked abashed.
Impatient, I asked, "What, Derek?"
"Your invitation. Is it too late to accept?"
I studied his face, unsure of my answer.
He stared at the pavement. "Sorry about the way I spoke to you yesterday. I'm 
still immature sometimes. I'd enjoy touring with you, sir, if you'll have me." 
With an effort, he raised his head and looked me in the eye.
My smile was bleak. "What changed your mind, Derek?"
"I was steamed over your sending me to the Chief, even though I really was 
asking for it that day. Then I remembered two things: I promised you I could 
take anything, and you were the only person who was kind to me when I really 
needed it." His face lit in a smile. "That was the most important thing anyone's 
ever done for me. So holding a grudge is pretty stupid. I'm sorry, sir."
I smiled back, meaning it this time. "What about your trip to your plantation?"
"I thought, sir, perhaps you'd like to come with me." His smile vanished. 
"Though I'm not sure we'd be welcome. My father told me that the manager, he... 
"He shrugged.
"Anyway, we could go to the mountains afterward."
I debated, my melancholy lifting. His company would be more pleasant than my 
own. "Sounds great. I'll rent a car."
"I already have one, sir. I got it yesterday." He blushed.
"I was sort of waiting until you came down."
"Right." I followed him to his electricar, a tiny threewheeler with 
permabatteries that could power the vehicle for months. I thought fast. "Derek, 
while we're groundside, I want you to call me Mr. Seafort, as if I were first 
middy. And you don't have to say 'sir' all the time. Just make sure you switch 
back when we go aboard again."
"Aye aye, si--I mean, thank you, Mr. Seafort." We climbed in. I took off my 
jacket and tie and stowed my duffel in the back seat. "I've got a tent and 
supplies in the trunk," he said. "If you're ready, I am. It's a two-day drive."
I leaned back and closed my eyes. "Wake me when we get there."


A couple of hours out of Centraltown we came upon the Hope Nation I'd first 
expected. The three-lane road gave way to two lanes and then one and a half. 
Instead of pavement, only gravel. Homes were few and far between. Occasionally a 
cargo hauler lumbered toward Centraltown. We passed the time chatting and 
joking, sharing a merry mood.
Our route paralleled the seacoast a few miles inland. Occasionally, from a high 
point, we caught a glimpse of the shimmering ocean; more often our path cut 
through a dense jungle of viny trees of unfamiliar purplish hues.
We stopped for lunch at Haulers' Rest, a comfort station and restaurant about 
two hours from the edge of the plantation zone. The public showers were in an 
outbuilding. After, we walked past enclosures of turkeys, chickens, and pigs to 
the restaurant entrance. Cargo haulers were parked at random in the mud-packed 
parking lot.
Haulers' Rest generated its own electricity from a small pile in the back 
pasture, pumped water from deep wells, and prepared most of its own food from 
the hoof. Wheat and corn fields provided the grains, from hybrid stock that 
needed no pollination. On Hope Nation, no local blights affected our terrestrial 
crops, and there were no insects to harass the livestock, so everything grew 
fast and healthy.
After a stomach-stretching meal (ham steak, corn, green beans, homemade bread, 
lots of milk) we waddled to the car to resume our trip.
During the afternoon we pulled aside frequently to take in the rugged view. The 
forest was strangely silent. No birds circled above; no animals called out their 
cries. Only the soft wind that rippled through the incredibly dense vegetation.
The land wasn't fenced, but each plantation had its own identifying mark nailed 
to trees and posts along the road, much like the brands once put on cattle. The 
first we came to stretched many miles before it gave way to another.
As evening settled, rich reds dominated the sky, fading to subtle lavender. The 
two moons, Major and Minor, sailed serenely over scattered clouds. By now we 
both were tired, and I began watching for markers along the road. I said, "Let's 
pick a plantation before it gets too late."
According to the holovid guides, Hope Nation had few inns outside Centraltown, 
so plantations provided free food and lodging to travelers who came their way. 
An old tradition, now virtually obligatory. Plantation owners didn't stint on 
food or shelter; they could afford it, and travelers brought outside contact 
that the isolated planters appreciated.
Derek drove on in silence. Then, "Mr. Seafort, I changed my mind. Let's camp out 
for the night."
"Why?"
"I don't want to look at plantations."
I raised an eyebrow, waiting.
"I told you the managers control our estate. They won't want me around. They'll 
patronize me, and push me aside if I ask questions. Let's not bother to visit."
"That's not a good idea."
"What difference is it to you?"
"Better to face it than brood for the rest of your leave. Besides, Carr is 
another day's ride or more. We'll stop at a closer estate for the night."
His tone was petulant. "What's the point of seeing another family's holding? 
It's mine I care about."
"You care so much you'd turn tail and run?"
Even in moonlight I could see him flush. "I'm no coward."
"I didn't say you were." But I had. Inwardly, I sighed.
"I'll handle it, Derek."
"How?"
"I'll do the talking, and we won't tell them your name."
Ahead was a gate, and a dirt service road that wound into a heavy woods. A 
wooden sign above read "Branstead Plantation."
"Slow down. Take that one."
Reluctantly he turned into the drive. "Mr. Seafort, I feel like a welfarer 
asking for a handout."
"That's the system here. Go on."
Nothing but woods for a good mile. Then, a clearing where remains of huge brush 
piles skirted the edge of plowed fields that stretched as far as the eye could 
see.
Our road straightened, ran alongside the field. After another two miles I began 
to wonder if the road led to a homestead, but abruptly we came on a complex of 
buildings set around a wide circular drive. Barns, silos. A heliport. Farmhands' 
shacks. They surrounded a huge wood and stone mansion that dominated the 
settlement.
We got out to stretch. A stocky man in work clothes emerged from the stone 
house, walked to where we waited.
"Can I help you boys?"
"We're travelers," I said.
"The guest house is over there." He pointed to a clean but simple building that 
seemed in good repair. "We don't serve separate for the guests; you'll eat with 
us in the manse. We dine at seven."
"Thank you very much," I said, but he'd already turned to go.
"Welcome." He didn't look back.
We carried our duffels into the guest house. A row of beds sat along one wall, 
with hooks and shelves on the wall opposite. Around the corner, a bath. The lack 
of privacy wasn't unlike a wardroom.
Derek's tone held wonder. "He didn't care about us. No questions."
"Don't you know about travel in the outland?"
"My father was born here. I wasn't."
"Then read the holovid guides, tourist."
I opened my duffel.
Derek sorted through his clothes. "I'm not a tourist." His voice was tremulous. 
"This is my home. Earth never was."
"I know, Derek." I'd have to remember not to tease about certain things.
We washed and changed clothes. In Naval blue slacks and a white shirt, I could 
have been any young civilian. Shortly before seven we strolled up the drive past 
a field of grain to the main dwelling. From the plank porch we could hear loud 
conversation and the friendly rattle of dishes.
Derek fidgeted with embarrassment. I knocked.
"Come on in." A well-fed balding young man in his thirties. "I'm Harmon 
Branstead." He stood aside. The entrance room was rough-hewn but comfortable, 
well furnished with solidly built furniture.
"Nick, um, Rogoff, sir."
Derek shot me an amazed glance. I gulped, breathing a silent apology to Lord 
God. Whyever had I chosen the name of the man I'd murdered? I said hastily, "And 
my friend Derek. We're sailors."
"A local ship?"
"Hibernia, sir. The interstellar--"
"We all heard Hibernia docked. Quite an event." He held out his hand. "Welcome 
to Branstead Plantation. How long will you stay?"
"Just the night. We'll be on our way in the morning."
"Very well. Come eat with us."
We were the only guests. Supper was at a long plank table in a dining room that 
was large but homey. The planter and his wife, their small children, and two 
farm managers sat at table with us. Hefty platters of home-cooked food were 
passed around.
Derek asked, "Did you build this place, sir?" He glanced at the stuccoed walls, 
the comfortable furnishings.
"My grandfather did," said Branstead. "But I've added about ten thousand acres 
to cultivation, and put up a few more buildings."
"Very impressive," I said.
"We're the fourth largest on Eastern Continent." His voice was proud. "Hopewell 
is first, then Carr, then Triform, then us." Branstead passed creamed corn to 
his older son, a boy of nine or so. "As soon as we get the machinery paid off, 
I'll open some new acreage. Then we'll see. Maybe by the time I pass it on to 
Jerence we'll be the biggest." He beamed at his son.
"I'd think estates would get smaller over the generations," said Derek. "Divided 
among all your children."
"Divided? Lord God, no! Primogeniture is the rule. Firstborn." Branstead nodded 
at his younger child. "Of course, everyone is well provided for, but the land 
stays intact. We wouldn't have it any other way."
"How large is your plantation?" I asked.
"We're only three hundred thirty thousand, but we're growing. Another 
seventy-five thousand and we'll pass Triforth. Hopewell is eight hundred 
thousand acres." A pause.
"Carr is seven hundred thousand, but they don't really count as they're no 
longer family-run."
I spooned myself more corn, passed it on. "What's Carr?"
My tone was careless.
"One of our neighbors. The estate was owned by old Winston, 'til he died. We all 
thought they'd stagnate, but I have to admit, Plumwell's doing all right, even 
if there's talk that--" He bit off the rest.
Derek toyed with his food.
Branstead leaned back in his chair. "So, you boys are Navy."
"Yes, sir."
"Smart of you not to wear your uniforms, Mr.--Rogoff, is it? I myself wouldn't 
hold it against you, but there are some... "
"I'm on leave. Otherwise--" I was proud to wear the uniform, and resented any 
implication to the contrary. My back stiffened.
"Now, don't take offense. Some folks see Naval blues and blame the sailors."
"For what?"
"The usual: you slap export duties on what you send us, and we can't ship our 
produce except in Naval hulls. Makes for unfair trade, and we're paying dearly."
Derek's eyes flickered to the comfortable house.
Branstead shrugged, his manner depreciating. "As a nation, I mean. We're the 
breadbasket of the colonies. Do you know how much food Hope Nation ships back to 
Earth? Millions of tons. Once you lift it out of the atmosphere, vacuum cold 
storage costs nothing. Where are you boys from, anyway?"
"Earth," I told him. "We're going on to Detour."
"When you get home, tell them we want a new tariff bill."
We drifted to politics and current events, that is, as current as they could be 
after eighteen months of sail.
After dinner Derek and I settled into the guest house. I sank onto my bed with a 
sigh of relief. "Why did I blurt out the name Rogoff? I felt his presence all 
through the meal. I shouldn't have done that."
His tone was accusing. "I thought you said you knew how to handle it."
"You got to see a plantation, didn't you?"
He grimaced, but without rancor. I got into bed and turned out the light.
Derek tossed and turned for hours, waking me each time I drifted to sleep. In 
the very early hours he got up quietly, put on his clothes, and slipped outside. 
Just as dawn was breaking he crept back to his bed, waking me once more.
In the morning, I dressed quickly, anxious for my first cup of coffee. Derek 
paced. "Look, sir, we can't go on to Carr."
I raised an eyebrow. "That again?"
"The manager won't talk to us." He sat, stood again immediately. "We'll learn 
nothing. And I won't beg, not on my own land."
I tried to soothe him. "One thing I've learned as Captain, Derek. You'll have 
enough problems without worrying about ones that haven't come up yet. We'll play 
it by ear."
His look was dubious. After a while, he sighed. "All right. Tell them I'm your 
cousin or something."
Thanks to Derek's nocturnal meanders, we'd slept in until well past nine. We 
were prepared to leave without breakfast but the housekeeper insisted on feeding 
us a simple meal that grew into a gargantuan feast.
I was eyeing the last of my coffee when Harmon Branstead looked in. "Where do 
you go from here, boys?"
"North, toward Carr. Maybe beyond."
"Stop at Hopewell if you have time. Their automated mill and elevator is 
astonishing."
"Thank you." I glanced at my watch. I could imagine nothing less interesting.
Derek pushed back his chair. "Ready, Mr. Seafort?"
"Yes." I got to my feet. "Drive the car around. I'll get our duffels."
"Thanks for your hospitality, sir." Derek hurried out. I headed for the stairs.
"Just a moment," said Branstead then to a farmhand, "Randall, get their bags." 
When we were alone, he eyed me with distaste.
"Sir?"
His face was cold. "In Hope Nation, hospitality is a matter of tradition, not 
law. In that tradition, I opened my home to you. I sat you at dinner with my own 
children."
"Yes, sir?"
He shot, "Who are you?"
"Nick. Nick Rog--" My voice faltered.
"Seafort, I believe he called you. I don't know why you chose to lie, but it's 
despicable. You were a guest! Get out, and don't come back!"
My face flamed. "I'm sor--"
"Out!"
"Yes, sir." I headed for the door with as much dignity as I could muster. 
Beyond, in the haze, Father glowered his disapproval.
My hand on the latch, I hesitated. "Mr. Branstead, please... " I glanced at his 
face, saw no opening. "I was wrong. Forgive me. My name is Nick Seafort. I--"
"Are you really from Hibernia?' "Yes."
His skepticism was evident. "You don't look like the sailors we see hereabouts."
"We're officers."
"Why should I believe that?"
I took out my wallet, handed him my ID.
His glance went to my face and back. "A midshipman."
"Not anymore. It's an old card."
"They wouldn't have you?"
"They had no choice. I'm, ah, Captain now."
"You're the one!" He studied me. "Everyone's heard, but I don't think they said 
the name... Why lie about it, for heaven's sake?" His tone had eased to one of 
curiosity.
I had to do something to make amends. "My friend Derek."
"Yes?"
"Derek Carr."
"Is he related-- Oh!" He sat.
Gratefully, I did the same; my knees were weak. "He's a midshipman now, and 
he'll sail with us. Before we left he wanted to see... "I found it hard to raise 
my eyes. "Mr. Branstead, I'm ashamed."
"Well, there are worse things than deceit." His voice was gruff. "You're going 
on to Carr, then?"
"Yes. He's very nervous about it. What will the manager--Plumwell, you said--do 
if he visits?"
His fingers drummed the table. "All our plantations are family owned. There's 
never been a case where the owner isn't in residence. Until now. Will Derek come 
back to stay?"
"Count on it."
"Winston wasn't well, the last few years. He relied heavily on Plumwell. If it 
weren't for Andy, they could have lost most everything when credit was so tight. 
Plumwell may have saved the estate." A pause. "So if he's come to think of it as 
his own... "
I waited.
"He feels strongly about it. They've petitioned Governor Williams for a 
regulation granting rights to resident managers, though that change could take 
years. If an heir showed up now... "He glanced at me, as if deciding. "Yes, 
perhaps it's best to use another name."
"Is it safe to go?"
"Mr., ah, Seafort... Hope Nation is far from Earth; settlers have handled their 
own affairs for years. We have a certain spirit of independence that's hard for 
you visitors to understand. When a problem gets in the way... we remove it."
"Would he--"
"I don't know. I won't mention you if I run into Plumwell." Branstead stood.
"Thank you. I'm sorry I deceived you. I see now there was no need."
"You couldn't know that." Branstead, somewhat mollified, walked me to the door. 
"Tell me, has the Navy ever had a Captain your age? How exactly did it come 
about?"
I owed him that, and whatever else he asked. I forced a strained smile. "Well, 
it happened this way... "


Early that afternoon, rain turned ruts and chuckholes into small ponds. Secure 
in our watertight electricar we hummed along past thousands of acres of 
cultivation. Branstead gave way to Volksteader, then Palabee. Derek asked 
nervously, "Sir, what will you do?"
"Don't worry." I'd decided not to tell Derek about Branstead's warning, for fear 
of making him even more nervous.
He would be my cousin. I was practicing how to introduce him when a new mark 
appeared on the wooden signposts. A few miles beyond, we came to the entrance 
road, marked with a painted metal sign. "Carr Plantation. Hope Nation's Best."
He slowed. "Wouldn't you rather head back? We'll have more time for the 
Ventur--"
"Oh, please." I pointed to the service road.
It was a long drive, past herds of cattle grazing in lush green pastures, heads 
bowed away from the rain. Then, endless fields of corn along both sides of the 
road. Finally a dip revealed an impressive complex of buildings about half a 
mile ahead.
We came to a stop at a guardhouse with a lowered rail.
The guard leaned into the window. "You fellas looking for something?"
"We're on a trip up the coast road. Can we stay the night?" He nodded 
reluctantly. "There's guest privileges. Every place has them. But why stop 
here?"
I grinned. "Back in Haulers' Rest they told us whatever else we missed we had to 
see Carr Plantation, 'cause it's the best and biggest on Hope Nation."
He snorted but looked mollified. "Not the biggest. Not yet, anyway. Go on in, 
I'll ring and tell them you're coming."
I waved and we purred off down the road. .The rain had stopped, and a shaft of 
yellow sunlight gleamed through the clouds. Derek hunched grimly in his seat.
"Your middle name's Anthony?" I asked as a hand sauntered out of the house.
Derek gaped. "Yes, of course. Why--"
The two wings of the huge, pillared plantation house stretched along a manicured 
gravel drive edged by a low white picket fence. Beds of unfamiliar flowers were 
interspersed among clean, strong grasses mowed short.
"You the two travelers?" The ranch hand.
I stepped out of the car. "That's right. Nick Ewing." I put out a hand. Well, 
I'd told the truth. At least some of it.
He broke into a grin. "Fenn Willny. We don't get many come through here anymore, 
the word's got out the boss doesn't like it. He's soft on joeykids, though. 
Hasn't got any of his own." He gestured to the mansion. "We tore down the guest 
house last spring. Travelers stay upstairs. You eat in the kitchen. Come on, 
I'll take you to the boss."
We followed him inside. The mansion was built on the grand scale. Polished 
hardwoods with intricate carving decorated the doorways, bespeaking intensive 
labor at huge cost.
The furniture in the hallway was elegant, expensive, and tasteful. Fenn Willny 
led us to a large office on a corridor between a dining room and a sitting room 
furnished with "Swedish Modern" terrestrial antiques that must have cost a 
fortune.
The manager's eyes were cold and appraising. He made no move to welcome us. I 
glanced at Derek, my stomach churning. What if the manager asked some question I 
couldn't answer? Why had I ever agreed Derek was a cousin? "Mr. Plumwell, these 
are the two travelers, Nick and. . ."
"My cousin Anthony." I grabbed Derek's arm and propelled him forward. "Say hello 
to Mr. Plumwell, Anthony."
I jostled his arm.
Derek shot me a furious glance. "Hello, sir," he mumbled.
I leaned forward confidentially, speaking just loud enough for Derek to hear. 
"You'll have to pardon Anthony. He's a little slow. I look after him." Derek's 
biceps rippled.
The plantation manager nodded in understanding. "Welcome to Carr Plantation. 
You'll be leaving in the morning?"
It was a clear suggestion.
"Yes, sir, I guess so." I looked disappointed. "Actually, I was hoping--well, I 
know it's foolish."
"What's that, young man?" He looked annoyed.
"We only have two days left of our vacation, Mr. Plumwell. I work, and Anthony's 
in a special school." From Derek, a strangled sound. I said, "We've never seen a 
big plantation before, and I was hoping somebody could show us around. Of course 
I could pay... "
I couldn't read Plum well's expression, so I rushed on.
"They said to see either Carr Plantation or Hopewell, because they were both 
special. But Hopewell's too far, and I don't know when we'll get out together 
again." I spoke loudly to Derek. "Anthony, maybe next year if I get a few more 
days vacation we'll go to Hopewell. That's the bigger one."
Derek's color rose. He breathed through gritted teeth.
Plumwell frowned. "I suppose you're city boys and don't know. It's an insult to 
offer money for hospitality on a plantation; that comes with the territory. 
Anyway, Hopewell is nothing special. We're the innovative ones."
He paused, looking us over. "We're not in the tour business, but I guess I could 
spare a hand for a few hours, seeing your brother's retarded. But don't let it 
get around back in Centraltown or we'll be flooded with freeloaders."
"Zarky!" I nudged Derek. "Did you hear? He's going to show us a real plantation, 
Anthony." Derek's lips moved, but he turned away and I couldn't see what he 
said. "He's real happy, sir. It's all he's talked about since Centraltown."
I rolled my eyes.
Plumwell winked in understanding. "Why don't you boys stow your gear in your 
room. I'll have Fenn take you around the center complex before dinner."
"Great, sir!" I shook hands. "Shake hands with Mr. Plumwell." Derek fixed me 
with a peculiar stare. I pushed him forward. "Anthony, remember your manners, 
like we taught you!" Livid, Derek offered his hand to the manager, who gave it a 
condescending squeeze. "Good boy." I patted Derek on the back.
Fenn led us up a grand staircase to the second floor, and continued on a smaller 
staircase to the third. The rooms were clean and adequate, but less ornate than 
in the lower part of the house. "I'll wait for you in the front hall." He loped 
downstairs two steps at a time.
I closed the door behind us, dumped my duffel on the bunk.
White-faced, Derek glared lasers across the room.
"Something wrong?" I sorted through my belongings.
Without warning he launched himself across the bed, clawing at my neck. I caught 
his wrists as I fell backward. He dove on top of me, seeking my throat.
"Listen!" It had no effect. He strained to break from my grasp. "Derek!" He 
thrashed wildly until his wrists broke free. "Stop and listen!" At last, he got 
his hands on my windpipe.
Unable to breathe, I twisted and heaved, throwing my hips and bouncing him up 
and down. When he bounced high enough I thrust my knee upward with all my 
strength. That stopped him. With a yawp of pain he rolled to the side, clutching 
his testicles. I rolled on top of him. Sitting on his back I forced his arm up 
between his shoulder blades, and waited.
He grunted between his teeth, "Get off! I'll kill you!" I slapped him sharply 
alongside the ear. He struggled harder.
Each time he heaved I pulled his arm higher behind his back.
Finally he lay still. "Get off!" A string of curses.
"When you're ready to listen."
"Off, you shit!"
I slapped him harder. I liked him, but there were limits.
Finally he lay still. "All right. I'll listen when you get off."
I let go and sat on my bed. "You have a complaint, Derek?"
He bounded to his feet, sputtering. "Your retarded cousin Anthony? You say that 
in my own house?"
"Do they want company, Derek?"
My calm question gave him pause."No, not much. Why?"
"What did I get us?" He was silent. "A guided tour," I answered myself. "A tour 
of the whole place. Anyway, you said I should call you my cous--"
"I'm a little slow? A, SPECIAL SCHOOL? How DARE you!"
I let my voice sharpen. "Think! You can ask anything you want and they won't 
take offense. They won't even know why you're asking." As the realization sunk 
in he sank slowly onto his bed. "I got you in, when you didn't have the guts to 
come. I arranged a guided tour. I heard Vax call you retarded, and you took it. 
What in God's own hell is the matter with you?"
"That was the wardroom," he muttered. "Not my own house."
"What difference does that make?"
"You'd have to be one of us to understand. In your home you have respect. 
Dignity."
I shrugged. "You're just a middy. You don't get dignity until you make 
lieutenant."
I think at that moment he'd forgotten entirely about the Navy. He looked at the 
marks on his Captain's neck and gulped. "I'm sorry, sir." His voice was small.
"I have a right to dignity too," I told him. "Look what you've done to mine."
"I shouldn't have touched you." His gaze was on the floor.
Well, I'd told him to treat me as senior midshipman rather than Captain. Look 
where it got me. "You'll be sorrier. Seven demerits, when we get back to the 
ship." Oddly, it made him feel better. It made me feel better too. My throat 
hurt. I giggled. "I admit, though, you had provocation." I snickered, recalling 
his fury in Plumwell's office. The more I thought about it, the funnier it 
seemed.
Watching me roll helplessly on my bed in silent mirth Derek glowered anew, but 
after a while he couldn't help himself and began to laugh with me. After a few 
moments we stopped. I wiped my eyes.
"I'm sorry, sir, but you're a peasant," Derek told me.
"You don't understand dignity." It started us going again.
This time when we stopped all was well between us.
"Come on, aristocrat, let's inspect your estate." We left the room and hurried 
down the stairs. "Just remember to play along," I whispered at the last moment. 
Daringly, he punched me in the arm before we reached the main floor.


24
The helicopter swooped along the dense hedgerow marking the plantation border, 
while sprinklers made mist in the earlymorning light. We were exploring the more 
distant sections of the estate, having toured the main compound the evening 
before.
"How much wheat do you grow?" Derek had to shout above the noise of the motor.
"A lot."
"No, how much?" Derek insisted. Fenn, in the pilot's seat, pursed his lips.
I leaned across from the back seat. "Just say anything. He won't know the 
difference."
Fenn frowned at my insensitivity. "No, I'll tell him. One point two million 
bushels, same as it's been for years."
Derek furrowed his brow. "Is that a lot?" Since dinner the previous night he had 
burrowed deep into his role.
Fenn smiled. "Enough. And then there's six hundred thousand bushels of corn. And 
sorghum."
"I like corn!" Derek said happily. I nudged him, afraid he would overdo it. 
"Nicky, why'd you poke me?" His tone was anxious. "Am I bothering him too much?" 
Nicky? I'd kill him.
"You ask too many questions, Anthony."
"He's no trouble," Fenn said.
Derek's look was triumphant. "See, Nicky?" He turned to Fenn. "Is this all yours 
and Mr. Plumwell's?"
"Don't I wish!" Fenn brought us down on a concrete pad outside a large 
metal-roofed building. "I work for Mr. Plumwell, and he's just the manager." His 
tone changed.
"Course, he's been here most of his life."
"Doesn't the owner live here?" I asked.
"Old Winston died six years ago, but he was sick long before that. This place 
was started way back, by the first Randolph Carr. He left it to Winston."
"I take it he had no children."
"Are you kidding? Five." Fenn opened the gate. "They say his oldest boy was a 
heller. Randolph II. He gave the old man so much trouble Winston sent him all 
the way to Earth to college. He never came home while Winston was alive."
Derek was attentive.
"Will he ever?" I asked.
"Randy was supposed to be on the ship that docked this week, and we expected 
we'd find ourselves working for him. But he died on the trip, so it's all up in 
the air."
"What will happen?"
Fenn gestured toward the building we were about to enter.
"This is the second-largest feed mill on the planet. It's entirely automated. 
Takes only three men to run it." We looked in. "Randy had a son, some snot born 
in Upper New York. They say he's on the ship. The joeyboy's never even been 
here, so he doesn't know squat about planting. I guess he'll be sent back to 
Earth for schooling. I don't know; Mr. Plumwell's made the arrangements. The 
joeykid won't have any say until he's twenty-two."
"Then what?" A new tension was in Derek's voice.
Fenn grinned. "Between you and me, boys, I wouldn't be surprised if by that time 
Carr Plantation's books were in such a state he'd need Mr. Plumwell more than 
ever."
I grinned. "The Carrs should have stayed if they wanted to run the place."
Fenn looked serious. "You're lighter than you know.
Someday we'll have a law about absentee owners. Sure, they're entitled to 
profits, but a resident manager who stays all his life and runs things, he 
should have rights too. The management should pass down in his family, not the 
owner's. If--"
"Now wait a min--" Derek broke in.
I overrode him fast. "Anthony, don't interrupt!"
"But he--"
"Haven't you learned your manners?" I shoved Derek with force. "Apologize!" He 
looked surly. I squeezed his arm. "Go on!" Derek mumbled an apology, and I 
breathed easier. Perhaps when he calmed, he'd realize he'd nearly blown our 
cover.
Fenn asked, "Aren't you a bit rough on the joey?"
"Sometimes he needs sitting on." My tone was cross.
"His father let him believe he was too good for discipline."
Derek shot me a deadly glance but kept quiet.
"You see how it is," Fenn said. "Mr. Plumwell's been here thirty years, and he 
knows every inch of this plantation.
Last year we cleared thirty million unibucks, even after the new acreage. Carr 
Plantation has to be run by a professional."
"Where do you keep all the cash?" Derek was back in character.
Fenn smiled mirthlessly. "Some of it goes to the Carr accounts at Branstead Bank 
and Trust. The rest goes for salaries and expenses."
"So the Carr boy gets to play with the money even if he can't boss the 
plantation," I said.
"Not quite. The account is in the Carr name but Mr. Plumwell has control until a 
Carr shows up who has the right to run the estate. Mr. Plumwell makes sure the 
right people are on our side, that sort of thing. That money pool helps protect 
our way of life." He looked at me closely. "How did we get on this subject?"
"I'm not sure." My tone was bright and innocent. "What's this conveyor belt do?"
That night we were invited to dine with Plumwell and his staff. I made a show of 
nagging Derek about his table manners; he retaliated by calling me "Nicky". All 
the while Derek's penetrating glance was taking in the oil paintings hanging 
above the huge stone fireplace, the fine china, the crystal glassware, the 
succulent foods and drink. He eyed Mr. Plumwell's place at the head of the table 
with something less than delight.
In our room, after dinner, he moped on his bed while I got ready to turn out the 
light.
"What's bothering you, Anthony?"
His voice was quiet. "Please belay that, Mr. Seafort."
"What's wrong, Derek?"
"This is my house. I should be at the head of the table."
"Someday."
"But in the meantime. . ." He brooded."Fenn mentioned one point two million 
bushels of wheat. The reports they sent my father listed seven hundred thousand. 
Someone's been skimming. Who knows what else Plumwell's stolen? I've got to do 
something."
"Why?"
He was surprised. "It's my money."
I had no sympathy. "You have your pay billet. Are you hurting?"
"That's not the point," he said with disdain. "Should this--this thief get away 
with what's not rightfully his?"
"Yes, if he's improving your estate." He was shocked into silence. "You're out 
of the picture, Derek. You're so wealthy you won't even miss what he steals. In 
the meantime, he's opening up new acreage that permanently benefits your 
plantation. He's doing a good job, stealing or not."
"That's easy for you to say," Derek said bitterly. "You never had anything, and 
you never will!"
I snapped off the light, determined not to speak to him before morning. I 
yearned for the isolation of the Captain's cabin.
Presently he said, "I'm sorry." I ignored him, cherishing my hurt.
After a while he cleared his throat. "I apologize, Mr. Seafort." I made no 
answer. He snapped on the light. "Am I talking to the Captain now, or Mr. 
Seafort the ex-midshipman?"
A good question. In fairness to him, I wasn't Captain at the moment. "The 
ex-midshipman."
"Then I won't stand at attention. I didn't mean what I just said. I was angry 
and wanted to hurt you. Please don't make me grovel."
I relented. "All right. But I repeat what I told you. He's doing a good job 
building Carr Plantation even if he does skim the profits."
"What if I tell him who I am, just before we leave. That'll show him he can't--"
I felt a sudden chill. "Don't even think about it, Derek."
Thousands of uncleared acres adjoined the cultivated fields.
Some of them had hardly been explored.
He shivered. "Well, maybe not while we're still here. But when I get back to 
town I'll file suit."
"No."
"He can't be allowed to get away with it. If I move fast I'll save--"
"No, I said."
"Why not?"
I was nettled. "Do you plan to stay on Hope Nation to fight a lawsuit?"
"I guess I can't, unless you let me resign, but--"
"Get this straight, Mr. Carr! For the next four years you're a midshipman in the 
United Nations Naval Service! You go where the Navy sends you. Understand? You 
took an oath, and a gentleman shouldn't need reminding. The life you see 
here--it doesn't exist yet."
"But--"
"This is a form of time travel. Perhaps someday you'll live here and worry about 
your riches, but not now. I took you on a visit to the future. You can't touch 
anything and nobody can hear you!" There was silence. "Understand?"
He didn't answer. I rolled over and snapped off the light.
Presently I heard Derek Anthony Carr, scion of the Hope Nation Carrs, cry 
himself to sleep after his Captain's tonguelashing.
In the morning I felt guilty for having spoken so sharply.
We brought our duffels down to breakfast. I had Anthony thank everyone in sight. 
Even Plumwell smiled as we tooled down the drive in our electricar.
"Now what?" I asked when we were out of sight.
Derek's tone was petulant. "I've seen enough plantations, if I won't be--" His 
fingers drummed on the armrest; when he spoke again his voice was subdued. 
"Sorry, sir. Do you still want to take me to the Venturas?"
"Yes."
"I think I'd like that."
We headed back to Centraltown, camping once along the way. By the time we were 
back Derek was in good spirits, and I found to my surprise I'd begun to miss the 
organized bustle of shipboard life.
I decided to shuttle up to Hibernia for a couple of days before leaving for the 
Ventura Mountains; Derek opted to stay in Centraltown. The peasant and the 
aristocrat parted company with awkward shyness.
I changed back into Navy blues and tried to tame my wild hair before checking in 
at Admiralty House. Forbee confirmed that there was still no interstellar 
Captain in the Hope Nation system. Unless Telstar unexpectedly appeared, none 
was scheduled to arrive for another five months. In the meantime they'd radioed 
all local vessels to ask for lieutenants and midshipmen. If none volunteered, 
Forbee would simply assign me the necessary officers, and leave the local fleet 
shorthanded.
After boarding, I took a luxurious hot shower in my cabin, ran all my clothes 
through the sonic cleaner, and hunted up a barber on Orbit Station. Hair trimmed 
back to my normal Navy length, I felt a new man. I roamed my empty ship as if 
looking for something, but I knew not what. Vax, when I stumbled over him, 
greeted me like a long-lost brother. He too found the ship's silence eerie and 
disturbing. I even unbent so far as to try a game of chess with him, to his 
delight. He was no match.
Vax had learned through the grapevine that I would remain with Hibernia. To my 
astonishment he was pleased rather than apprehensive. I'd have thought he had 
more sense than to look forward to a cruise with an unqualified Captain who had 
my peculiar emotional disabilities. I didn't remind him that depending on what 
officers were reassigned to Hibernia, he might be transferred out as a 
replacement. Time enough for that if it happened.
Depressed and not knowing why, I took the next scheduled shuttle back down to 
Centraltown. Customs and quarantine waved me through; by now I'd become a 
regular. Small-town life was amazingly relaxed compared, say, to Lunapolis.
I still had two days before I was to meet Derek for our trip to the mountains. I 
toured downtown Centraltown, explored the local museum, and ate in two of the 
recommended restaurants, occasionally encountering crewmen and former 
passengers. I stayed overnight in a prefab inn with the usual plastic furniture 
and decor. I bought a newschip and stuck it in my holovid; on page three was an 
announcement of an Anabaptist revival meeting in Newtown Hall. Mrs. Donhauser 
wasted no time. I thought of attending, but decided I didn't care to meet her in 
her professional capacity.
Thoughts of our passengers reminded me I'd promised to look up Amanda Frowel. I 
immediately decided against it.
Then I spent the best part of an afternoon wandering aimlessly up and down the 
streets, arguing with myself. Sheepishly, I dug her address out of my duffel. 
After dinner I strolled across town to the address she had given.
"Nicky!" An apron around her waist, she smiled happily through her screen door, 
old-fashioned and domestic, inflicting a pang of regret that I soon had to leave 
the colony.
"Come in!" Her home was the back half of a comfortable wood house on a quiet 
side street on the edge of town. She rented, so help me, from a widow trying to 
make ends meet.
"I was just passing by," I mumbled, sounding an idiot.
"But I was hoping you'd come. Look, my books are all over the place!" She 
brushed aside a pile of holovid chips scattered on a table. "I started work 
three days ago. Know what? They don't want me just to teach natural science; I'm 
supposed to set up the whole science curriculum! They've never had one, isn't 
that ridiculous?"
"Hasn't anybody been teaching geology and biology?"
"Sure, but not in any organized way. They just got people who knew their 
subjects to come in and talk about them. Isn't it quaint?"
"Very." My tone was sour. Our world aboard Hibernia seemed light-years away.
"Would you like to take a walk? I'll show you the school."
She was so enthused I agreed to go, wishing I hadn't come to visit. She threw on 
a light jacket against the evening cool, and we set out for the school, about a 
mile away. She chattered with animation at first, but after a while she sensed 
my mood and grew quieter. We walked, hand in hand, under two moons. Their 
crossed shadows began to make me dizzy.
The public school was a one-story building encased in sheet metal, apparently a 
popular local building material. Amanda unlocked the door and took me inside. 
"This is where I work." She showed me a classroom. The consoles at the student 
desks struck no chord of recognition, as my own schooling was at home with 
Father. Amanda's desk and master console were to one side, where she could watch 
both the large screen and the students.
"The new term starts in three weeks. Nicky, it's so exciting! The joeys will be 
so different from northamericans."
"You think so?"
"Wouldn't they, growing up in such a wild, free place?"
"I suppose." I was feeling more and more depressed.
"Amanda, I have to go. I have an appointment."
"You couldn't stay awhile?" Her voice was wistful. My chest ached.
"Come, I'll walk you home." I wanted to leave and stay at the same time. On ship 
I'd never felt so bumbling and awkward with her. We walked mostly in silence 
through the darkened streets; Major had set and only Minor remained to guide us.
She hesitated, in front of her rustic home. "Will I see you again before you 
leave?"
"I don't think so. I'm taking Derek to the Venturas tomorrow, then I'll have to 
go back aboard." I hadn't mentioned I was still in command.
"Lieutenant Malstrom promised to take you there, didn't he?"
"Yes." I was grateful she remembered.
"Oh, Nicky." Gently, she kissed the back of my hand.
"Life isn't the way we plan it."
"No," I said miserably. I forced myself to smile. "Goodbye, Amanda."
"Good-bye, Nicky." We looked into each other's eyes before she turned to go. As 
if in astonishment, she said, "We'll never see each other again."
"No." I couldn't stop looking at her.
"Well... good-bye, then." She crossed her yard.
"Amanda?"
She stopped. "What is it?"
"Nothing. I--nothing." As she opened her door I blurted, "Would you like to go 
with me?"
"To the mountains? I can't, Nicky. I have a job."
"I know. I thought maybe somehow--"
"School starts in three weeks. If I don't have my curriculum ready... "
"They'll fire you?"
She giggled. They'd waited three years for her; it would take three more to send 
for a replacement. "They won't be very happy." She frowned. "But I don't care. I 
want to see the Ventura Mountains."
"Really?" I said stupidly.
"With you. I want to see them with you."
My eyes stung. I felt light-headed and miserable all at once. I ran to her and 
we embraced. "You'll really go? God, can we start now?"
"Give me the night to get ready. And I have to explain to Mrs. Potter." After a 
while she managed to get me to leave.


Derek didn't seem put out when I told him I'd invited Amanda. He helped me buy a 
second pup tent and load the extra food and other supplies in the jet heli we'd 
rented. I had to promise the heli service three times not to tamper with the 
transponder; Captain Grone's disappearance must have made them skittish.
We took off for the Western Continent shortly after breakfast. I was the only 
licensed driver; they'd taught us helipiloting at Academy but Derek and Amanda 
had never learned.
The permabatteries had ample charge for months. From time to time I turned on 
the autopilot to lean back and rest my eyes. The craft was roomy enough for 
Derek and Amanda to switch seats; they did so several rimes before settling 
down.
At four hundred fifty kilometers per hour it took us more than eight hours to 
reach the western shore. The huge submarine trees growing from the bottom of 
Farreach Ocean sent probing tentacles to the surface to absorb light. Plants 
somewhat like water lilies floated on the surface, rising and falling with the 
swells. The ocean was a vast liquid field of competing vegetable organisms.
The jagged spires of the Western Mountains loomed on the horizon long before we 
reached the continent; their raw power was breathtaking. The low hills and 
gently sculpted valleys of the Eastern Continent were tame compared to the vigor 
of these much younger peaks.
Derek pored over the map. "Do you want an established campsite or should we find 
a place of our own?"
"Let's find someplace," I said. Amanda nodded agreement. The cleared campsites 
would be remote enough, but we had no need to settle for them. Even after a 
hundred years, there were places in the continent no foot had trod.
Western Continent had settlements, far to the south, but here in the northern 
reaches virgin forests covered the sprawling land. At the coast, phalanxes of 
hills plunged to the sea to bury themselves in the swirling foam. Farther 
inland, great chasms cowered beneath the bristling peaks of the Ventures.
The heli service had marked some of the more spectacular sights on our map. 
Taking bearings from nav satellites I headed west over dense foliage.
As dusk neared I set us down on a grassy plain high in the hills. To one side 
was deep forest; a hundred feet beyond, the plain gave way to steep hills 
running down to a green and yellow valley. Across the vale a peak thrust upward 
so steeply that little grew on it. Waterfalls tumbled from the creases in the 
hill.
We got out the three-mil poly tents and their collapsible poles. I helped Derek 
pound stakes into the soft earth. We clipped the thin, tough material across the 
poles, and the tents were ready. Amanda began trundling in our gear.
Derek brought the micro and the battery cooler from the heli. He delved into the 
cooler and emerged with softies.
While I downed mine in two long swallows, he kicked at the grass. "How about 
going really primitive?"
I asked, "How?"
"A bonfire." A heady thought. In Cardiff, as in most regions of home, wood was 
scarce and pollution so great that hardly anyone could get a permit to burn 
outdoors. Even the flue[??] over Father's hearth had its dampers and scrubbers.
Here, we need have no such concerns, as long as we were careful. I began 
clearing space for a fire.
The tough native grasses didn't pull out easily; it took a shovel to dig them 
out. Their shallow intertwined root system ran just below the surface, and I had 
to spade to break the roots free.
Derek and Amanda returned from time to time with armfuls of firewood. I wondered 
if they intended our blaze to be seen from Centraltown. Our work kept us warm in 
the chill of the upland evening, but when we finished we immediately built up 
the fire.
I fed the flames from my cushion near the pit, while Derek and Amanda consulted 
on dinner like two master chefs sharing a kitchen. It pleased me that they liked 
each other.
We ate at fireside under the gleam of two benevolent moons. In the dark of the 
night, the crackling of the fire and the muted splashing of the waterfall across 
the valley were our only sounds. Knowing there were none, still I listened for 
insects and birds calling in the night.
Hope Nation seemed too silent. I knew our ecologists were preparing to introduce 
a few bird species and selected terrestrial insects. Bees to pollinate crops the 
old-fashioned way, for instance.
"It's beautiful, Nicky." Amanda sat between us. We'd devoured our dinner and 
were lazing around the campfire.
Our once mighty stacks of wood were fast diminishing, but they'd last until bed.
I tossed twigs into the flames. "What will people make of it when they settle 
here?"
"They wouldn't ruin a place like this."
I snorted. "You should see Cardiff." I'd seen photos of home in the old days, 
before the disposal dumps and treatment plants and the litter of modern 
civilization had improved the terrain. Still, the picturesque old smelters 
remained, some of them, as ruins.
I moved closer to the fire, watching my handsome midshipman's face as he chatted 
with Amanda. Odd feelings stirred, recalling Jason, eons past. I shivered, 
wrenched myself back to reality. "Have you camped out with a friend before, 
Derek?"
He laughed. "On the rooftops of Upper New York?"
We stared into the firelight.
After a time he said to the flames, "I've never had a friend before, Mr. 
Seafort."
I didn't know how to answer. In Cardiff I had companions my own age. Together, 
we ran in the streets and got into mischief. Father, vigilant about my own 
behavior, grudgingly accepted my choice of associates. Jason and I were 
especially close, until the football riot of '90.
The silence stretched.
"Mr. Seafort, I want you to know." Derek's voice was shy. "This was the best day 
of my whole life."
I could think of nothing to say. Not knowing what else to do, I reached out and 
patted his shoulder.
After a while Amanda yawned, and I found myself doing the same. "A long flight. 
I'm ready for bed." I stood, and Amanda gathered her blanket.
An awkward moment. Amanda and I took a step toward the larger tent but stopped, 
embarrassed. Derek pretended not to notice. Hunching closer to the fire he 
peeled off his shut in its warmth. I tugged Amanda's hand, gesturing toward our 
tent. On impulse, she let go my fingers, crossed to Derek.
She leaned over him and kissed him on the cheek. In the flickering light I saw 
him blush right up to the roots of his hair. "G'night." He fled to his tent.
Smiling, I followed Amanda into our own shelter. We began taking off our 
clothes, poking and jostling each other in the closeness. I shivered when my 
skin touched the cold foam mattress. Amanda crawled in beside me.
Perhaps it was the first night in the exotic wildness of Western Continent. 
Aroused as never before, I tried to possess Amanda absolutely. My fingers and 
tongue roamed, caressing, probing, stroking, taking her warmth and making it 
mine.
I sucked greedily at her juices, her feverish hands guiding me gently. When at 
last I entered her it was as if I had become whole, our bodies thrusting 
desperately for fulfillment in simultaneous passion.
When it was over I lay drained of everything, feeling her heartbeat subside 
slowly against my ear. We rested, but again and again in the night we were like 
wild animals, coming alive to the frenzy of youth and desire. When morning came 
at last I slept in Amanda's arms, peaceful, comforted, sated.
Whole.
It was never so fine again. Perhaps the newness was gone; perhaps some subtle 
tides failed to mesh. In the stillness of the nights we came together, loving, 
tender, eager to satisfy.
What we gave each other was good, and pleasing. But the first night remained a 
loving memory, never equaled.
Derek surely knew what we were experiencing. At least he must have heard Amanda 
cry out. But during the daytime we were a warm and friendly threesome, enjoying 
each other's company, relaxing together. Only when dark fell did the two of us 
shyly retreat to our haven while Derek crawled into his solitary cot.
A dawn came when, Amanda's head resting lightly on my shoulder, I woke with 
sadness, knowing our togetherness was drawing to a close. Amanda stirred in her 
sleep. As quietly as I could I slipped out of bed, gathered my clothes and crept 
out of the tent.
It was bitter cold; I threw some sticks on the embers and was at last rewarded 
with a sputtering flame. I fed it until it provided some warmth. I put a cup of 
coffee in the micro and when it heated, I held it between my two hands inhaling 
its vapor.
Restless, I wandered beyond the edge of the campsite toward the lightening sky, 
found a place to sit at the crest of a hill looking down into the valley below. 
Sipping my blessedly hot coffee I watched a moody yellow sun hoist itself over 
the peaks opposite, casting roseate hues on the bleak gray of dawn. The fog in 
the valley below began to lift. Across the glen, an eleven-hundred-foot 
waterfall threw itself endlessly over the cliff into the waiting valley.
Never had I seen a place so magnificent. Dawn brightened into day. Below, a 
smaller falls became visible as the night mists evaporated. The greens, yellows, 
and blues of the foliage brightened into their daytime splendor.
I had to leave this peaceful planet, and with it, Amanda. I must sail on to 
Detour, return briefly to Hope Nation to board passengers, then endure the long 
dreary voyage home to face an unforgiving Admiralty at Lunapolis. I knew they'd 
never give me command again. I knew I would never again come to this place. I 
knew I would lose Amanda to light-years of forgetfulness.
It was my lot to be banished from paradise.
Overwhelmed by despair amid the stark beauty of the Venturas, I mourned for 
Sandy Wilsky, for Mr. Tuak, for Captain Malstrom, for Father lost forever in his 
dour hardness. For the beauty I hadn't known and would never know again. I 
cursed my weakness, my pettiness, the lack of wisdom that made tragedy of my 
attempt to captain Hibernia. Then Amanda, sweet Amanda, came from the glade and 
enveloped me in her arms, caressing, hugging, rocking, lending me solace only 
she could give.
After a while we walked together back to the campsite, my soul clinging to the 
gentle warmth of her touch. Derek, wearing short pants, shirtless, was just 
starting off to the stream with a bar of soap. Seeing us, he went on his way, 
mercifully silent.
"Nicky, those terrible events on Hibernia weren't your fault."
I sat brooding near the firepit, waiting for the micro to heat my coffee. "No? 
My talent is to hurt people. I killed Tuak and Rogoff; you know it wasn't 
necessary. At Miningcamp I killed the rebel Kerwin Jones and his men, yet made a 
deal to spare his cohorts on the station. What was the difference?"
"You're too harsh on your--"
"I was cruel to Vax for months. I sent poor Derek to the Chief to be caned for 
nothing at all. Even Alexi--if I'd been a better leader I wouldn't have had to 
send him to the barrel.
The way I treated the Pilot I can't even discuss. I think of them all the time, 
Amanda. Lord God, how I hate being clumsy and incompetent!"
"You're not, Nicky."
"Tell that to Sandy Wilsky." My tone was searing.
She was silent for a time. "Must you always do everything right?"
"Not always. But I'm talking about losing my ship and killing my midshipmen and 
brutalizing the crew!" Again the miasma of despair closed about me.
Amanda sat near, her arm thrown across my shoulders.
"You've done your best. Give yourself peace."
"I don't know how." I lapsed silent until Derek returned, his skin pink and 
briskly scrubbed.
"Man, that's cold!" He plunged into the firesite and stood warming himself by 
the flames. He glanced at me with concern. "Are you all right, Mr. Seafort?"
"Fine." With an effort I lightened my tone. "What would you people like to do 
today?" It was to be our last full day in Western Continent.
Over breakfast, we decided we'd hike across the valley to the waterfall. I 
packed my backpack and set out with the others, hoping physical exertion would 
help banish my melancholy.
It took only a couple of hours to descend our side of the slope. But the valley 
was wider than it had appeared from the heights, and we had to pick our way 
among fallen trunks and viny growths that fastened to every crack. At last, 
weary, we reached the far side of the glen. A short hike brought us to the base 
of the waterfall where, to our delight, a pool was hidden in the dense 
undergrowth. Hot and sweating I began to strip off my clothes. After a moment 
Amanda did likewise.
Derek hesitated, ill at ease.
"Come on, middy! It's no different from the wardroom!"
My annoyance was evident. His shyness was from his aristocratic past, not his 
Navy present. Perhaps, groundside for three weeks, he'd forgotten he shared a 
bunkroom, head, and shower with Paula Treadwell and the other middies.
Blushing, he took off his clothes and waded in.
I'd forgotten how wonderful were simple pleasures. A cold swim after our long 
hot exertion had a marvelous restorative effect. We cavorted and splashed like 
small children until our energy was spent. Finally we dressed, had a snack from 
our packs, and prepared to go back.
"Hey!" Derek pointed to the ground at the pool's edge, where a sandaled 
footprint was outlined in the mud.
"We're not alone." Amanda was crestfallen.
I said, "Just some other tourists." They'd come to see the spectacular 
waterfall, as we had.
"We didn't see anyone."
"They're not here now," I said impatiently. "Who knows how long ago they left 
that footprint?"
Derek stared at the mud. His voice was quiet. "It rained hard two nights ago." 
The hairs rose on the back of my neck as my imagination brought forth an alien 
creature sipping water from this very pool. Then I laughed at my foolishness.
Aliens wouldn't wear sandals like our own.
"So, someone else is around," I said. It didn't matter.
Derek jumped up with enthusiasm. "I'll bet they're down there!" He pointed to a 
wooded area past an open field farther down the valley. "Let's find them!"
I didn't want to disturb the other group's privacy, but I had little choice but 
to follow unless I asserted my authority and demanded that we turn back. My sour 
mood returned. We scrambled across rocks and through broad-leaved vines until we 
reached the thicket. We walked along the edge of the field toward the woods.
"Good heavens, that's corn!" Amanda stopped to examine it. Several rows of 
stalks stood above low-lying vegetation that covered the meadow.
"It can't be; there's no native corn."
"Don't tell me about corn, Nicky."
Ignoring our conversation, Derek ran ahead, out of sight.
"Wait," I called, to no avail. Uneasy, I hurried after him.
"Let's go, Amanda."
I stopped so suddenly she caromed into me. Derek, his hands raised, backed 
slowly away from a ragged man waving a laser. "All of you! Stay right there!" 
The scarecrow waved his arm back and forth between Derek and the two of us.
Casually, I stepped between Amanda and the laser. The man's eyes darted among 
us. Deeply tanned, he wore cutoff pants with ragged edges.
I cleared my throat. "Good afternoon, Captain Grone."
The gun wavered. "Who told you my name?"
"How many other settlers are hiding in the Venturas?"
"There could be more. How did you know my name?"
"The heli service told us about you." Not exactly a lie.
They'd mentioned him in passing.
He waved the laser, sounding glum. "I can't let you go knowing where to find 
me."
Time to gamble. "Did you bring a recharger for that pistol, when you fled 
Centraltown?"
He glared, then dropped his eyes and lowered the gun.
"It's been out for months," he admitted. "Damn the thing."
"It's all right, Derek," I said. "Put your hands down."
Sheepishly, the middy let his hands fall. I stepped forward.
"Nick Seafort of U.N.S. Hibernia." I offered my hand.
After a moment the ex-Captain took it. "May I present Miss Frowel, and 
Midshipman Derek Carr. Midshipman, you salute a Captain!" Derek snapped his 
fanciest salute, which after a moment the fugitive sailor in his ragged shorts 
and torn shirt returned.
"Honey, come out!" he called over his shoulder. In a moment a lithe, well-tanned 
young woman emerged. Amanda quietly looked her over, with a glance my way; I 
pretended not to notice.
"This is my wife Jana. Jana, this is Mr. Seafort and his friends Derek and 
Amanda."
"Hi, everyone!" Jana Grone seemed pleased at our company. "Come join us for 
coffee." As if it were an everyday occurrence, she turned and led us into the 
woods. We came to a simple hut, hidden under the leafy canopy. A precarious 
mud-bricked chimney rose from one side. She took a kettle from an iron grate and 
poured coffee into several glass jars.
Ceremoniously, she handed them around.
"To our first guests," she said.
"And our last." Her husband was morose. "He'll report us and they'll come for 
me."
"As far as I'm concerned," I blurted, surprising myself, "you're a deranged joe 
who thinks he's the missing Captain Grone. Until I see proof, I've got nothing 
to tell Admiralty."
Hope flashed in his eyes. "You'd really do that?"
I thought briefly of impressing Grone back into the service to sail Hibernia, 
and decided the ship was safer even with me. "You're a local problem. I have 
nothing to do with it."
"You mean that?" He probed my expression. "Then we have another chance! Still, I 
suppose we'll have to move inland. You're the second group to camp within sight 
of the falls."
"We can move next spring," Jana told him. "Plant a new field farther away." She 
added wistfully, "We could still hike to the pool sometimes."
Amanda inspected her glass. "Two questions. Where do you get coffee?"
"We plant a little of everything," Grone said, as if proud to show off his 
accomplishments. "We, uh, borrowed a couple of coffee plants from Hopewell, 
along with the other vegetables. They grow quite well here. See? They're in the 
seventh row over." I peered. It all looked the same to me.
"And your other question?" Jana.
"What are you people doing here?"
The two exchanged glances. Jana said, "Tell her."
He glanced about with caution and dropped his voice.' The meteors."
"What meteors?" Derek and Amanda, as one.
Grone spoke in a whisper. "It was night. I was piloting the ten-seater shuttle, 
helping out a friend. I was almost through the ionosphere when they came. Dozens 
of them."
"Meteorites," I said. He needed hormone rebalancing. A case for the psych wards.
"Yeah, meteorites. Some real ones, but others too. The ones that sprayed."
"What in hell are you talking about?" My shoulder blades twitched with the same 
eerie feeling as when I'd confronted Darla's glitch.
"My trajectory almost matched the meteorites. I rode with them a long while. I 
saw them spray something."
"Oh, come on!" For a moment I'd actually considered putting him on Hibernia's 
bridge. I shuddered.
"No, they did! Long trails of vapor. You know what it reminded me of? 
Insecticide."
"So you jumped ship and came here?" My tone was wondering.
"! got out as fast as I could. After I landed I got Jana and we took a heli and 
a whole bunch of supplies and stopped at Hopewell and got some plants and we 
took off." His words tumbled. "I smashed the transponder so they couldn't track 
us."
"But why?"
"If you'd seen the spray you'd know!"
He was starting to bore me. "Know what?"
"They were spraying us, I told you. And you know what happened right after? The 
epidemic. Some bug nobody's ever seen, that breaks down cell walls and kills 
whoever it hits.
We listened on our radio before it went."
"Who sprayed you?" Amanda was tense now.
"They were," he said darkly.
"Water vapor." My voice was reassuring. "Ice in the meteorites boiled into steam 
and vaporized. That's all." She studied my face, relaxed a trifle.
Vehemently, Grone shook his head. "Don't give me that goofjuice; you think I'm 
some groundsider doesn't know the difference? I've been around! I went 
interstellar three times and ran interplanetary for five years before. How old 
are you, sixteen? You joeykids think you know everything!"
He subsided, grumbling to himself. His wife gave him an encouraging pat. After a 
moment he smiled at her.
"We're safer out here," Grone said softly, his voice calmer. He looked up to the 
sky as if for more meteorites.
"If they think they've got everybody, they'll stop spraying."
I shook my head. "You've gone around the bend."
"Think so?" He looked cunning. "Then there's no point in reporting us, is 
there?"
Jana clasped his arm. "Peter took the time to save me before he ran for safety. 
That's how much he loves me." She squeezed his biceps and he rewarded her with 
an approving smile.
"The epidemic is over," I said. "Didn't you hear? We have a vaccine."
"They miscalculated this time. Next time will be worse."
I realized logic couldn't reach him, and changed the topic.
How did they manage to survive in the wilderness? That set them both off. With 
pride, they took turns describing their inventions and accommodations. After a 
while I thought it safe to suggest leaving.
"I promise I won't mention you," I told him. "Good luck. I hope you make it 
through the winters." On the Western Continent, winter brought frigid winds and 
heavy snows.
"Oh, we have to," Jana said. "We have a baby coming."
On that forlorn note we parted.
Climbing back to our campsite took most of our breath.
When we finally dropped our backpacks near the firepit it was almost dark. Derek 
and Amanda consulted on a farewell dinner and broke out a bottle of wine they'd 
saved. We dined on steak and potatoes, hot bread, coffee and wine. A lovely 
meal.
In our tent, knowing it was our final night together, Amanda and I were tender 
and solicitous, but our passion was muted. A bittersweet moment, but I cherished 
it nonetheless.
In the morning we packed our tents and equipment into the heli, carefully doused 
the remains of our fire, and lifted off for the long flight home. Once again I 
was the only pilot.
From time to time I let Derek handle the controls and he was as pleased as a 
child.
Near home our conversation turned to Captain Grone and his pathetic state of 
mind. Amanda said, "Imagine the two of them trying to nurse a baby through a 
mountain winter."
"They'll be all right." I shrugged. "They've already been through it once."
"You seem pretty callous about it."
"Am I? Maybe it comes from being in the Navy. People make their own beds, then 
have to lie in them." I recalled saying the same to Pilot Haynes, and quickly 

changed the subject. "It's what can happen to a Captain under too much stress. 
Sitting alone in his cabin brooding, imagining everyone is out to get him... " 
Derek shot me a thoughtful glance, and I hurried on. "Having no one to talk to 
is the worst of it. That's probably why Grone snapped."
"Poor man."
"That's why I'm so worried about going on."
"About what?"
I should have been more cautious. Instead, I said with disgust, "Didn't I tell 
you? They can't find a Captain to replace me. I'm still senior. I'll have to 
sail to Detour and home again."
"You can't!"
"I have to," I said. "It's my job."
Her voice was ominous. "How long have you known about this, Nicky?"
"Since I reported to Admiralty." I made a helpless gesture.
"There's no way out."
"You could resign!" With an effort, she took the edge from her tone. "I know you 
tried your best, Nicky. But you were very lucky; you know that. You could have 
lost the ship."
"More than once."
"But you'll still go? Is glory so important to you?"
"Not glory," I said shortly. "You know I can't break my oath."
It seemed to anger her more. "All this time you knew you would go again as 
Captain, and didn't tell me?"
"That's why I was so upset all week!"
"I'm the one who has a right to be upset. I hate dishonesty!"
"Dishon--Amanda, I'd have told you if I thought about it. I figured everyone in 
Centraltown knew. And what choice did I have? I--"
"You have one honorable choice! Resign!" .
"He's senior officer," Derek said. "It's his respon--"
"Midshipman, stay out of this! Amanda, that's not fair."
"I hate having gone with you under false pretenses."
Amanda's tone was harsh. "And I hate you more for tricking me. I won't discuss 
it further!"
Enraged, I throttled as high as the motor would allow, indifferent to engine 
wear. After an hour of mutual sullen silence I spotted the coastline and 
followed it north to Centraltown.
Amanda, still refusing to speak to me, stalked off with her gear to find a taxi. 
I remained with Derek to return the heli and sort out our belongings. Late in 
the evening I saw Derek to the shuttle and thumbed a ride to Amanda's house on 
the edge of town.
The lights were out but I knocked nonetheless. After several raps she came to 
the door wearing a night robe. "What is it?" She spoke through the glass door. I 
took a deep breath. She deserved honesty, no matter the cost. "Amanda, I love 
you. I'll never see you again and I want a better memory to carry home. I'm 
sorry for my faults. I'm sorry for not telling you. Please, forgive me."
She sighed. "Oh, Nicky. Why does it have to be this way?" She came out onto the 
tiny porch.
"I'm sorry," I said dumbly. "I wanted you to be happy. You made me feel so 
good."
Her eyes glistened. "I'll miss you, Nick. I'll always think of you."
"I wish I could stay, but I can't. I don't think I'll ever be able to come 
back."
"I know." She tried to smile and couldn't. She kissed me gently on the forehead. 
"Good-bye, Nicky. Good luck, whatever you do. Lord God be with you."
"I don't know how I'll get through this without you." I felt tears coming. "Lord 
God be with you always." I quickly turned away. I left without looking back, 
afraid if I faced her I could not let her go.


25
In the morning, the sun beat down on the sturdy grasses as I left Admiralty 
House and crossed the yard to the shuttle pad. I squinted, my head throbbing 
from the several drinks I'd downed after leaving Amanda. An electrolytic 
balancer would right me in a hurry, but I wasn't in the habit of carrying 
hangover pills and I'd had too much pride to ask for one at Admiralty.
Forbee had mixed news: only one lieutenant had volunteered for Hibernia, but 
they'd conscripted another from the Bauxite run. Bauxite, the third planet in 
Hope Nation system, was serviced by intrasteller Naval vessels without fusion 
drives. We would rendezvous with the officer's ship to pick him up.
Thus I would sail with three lieutenants including Vax Holser. I also had four 
midshipmen and cadets, but among them, only Alexi was experienced. If I chose to 
promote Alexi I'd have to leave Derek senior, and he wasn't ready to command the 
wardroom. I ordered Forbee to acquire an experienced midshipman however 
necessary. And quickly: we were to sail in three days.
As I walked toward the departing shuttle a Hibernia seaman crossed the tarmac 
from the shade of the terminal building.
He saluted as I reached the shuttle steps. My nod was curt.
"Seaman Porfirio, sir. Uh, could I talk to you a moment, please?" He licked his 
lips.
"I suppose. Come aboard."
"Aye aye, sir." He didn't move. "Down here, please? It's important, sir." The 
shuttle pilot waited, ready to close the hatch.
I sighed. "Make it fast, sailor."
Porfirio looked about as if for assistance. "Would you come with me?"
Probably it had to do with a girl. Our petty officers were expected to handle 
these shoreside problems, but none was in sight. I was the last person the 
unnerved sailor should ask for advice, but for some reason he had fastened on 
me. I stepped away from the shuttle hatch. "All right, what is it?"
He backed farther from the shuttle hatch. "This way, Captain. It'll only take a 
moment."
His manner began to remind me of Captain Grone's. "Get on with it, sailor. No 
one can hear us."
"I want to show you something, sir." He backed away another few steps. "By the 
terminal."
Enough was enough. "What is this nonsense, Porfirio?" I stood my ground.
He made shushing gestures. "Please, Captain. There's someone I want you to 
meet." So, it was a girl. If he thought he could get my permission to bring her 
aboard, he would by Lord God learn otherwise. The fastest way to put a stop to 
this foolishness was to confront it right now. I stalked after him to the 
terminal.
To my surprise Porfirio led me through the building and out the other side. In 
another minute I'd miss my bloody shuttle, and Lord God knew when there'd be 
another. The sailor scuttled across the service road. I followed as far as the 
Centraltown welcome sign, but he showed no sign of stopping. I used my coldest 
voice. "Where do you think you're taking me, sailor?"
"We're almost there, sir. Honest." He pointed past the far curb to a wooded 
hillside.
"Of all the insolent, insubordinate monkey shines!" I was beside myself. "Is 
that where you've hidden her? In the woods?"
He looked astonished. "You know about her, sir?"
"You think I'm an idiot? How dare you haul me across town for your fun and 
games?"
His face mirrored his anxiety and confusion. "Please, Captain. You shouldn't 
talk about her in the open!" The man was demented. It must be something in the 
air.
Fuming, I followed him down the street. Just beyond the airport perimeter the 
undergrowth came almost to the road, completely obscuring the woods behind. 
Porfirio darted along a narrow path through the brash.
I hesitated. I could be mugged, even killed. No one would ever find my body. I 
almost turned back, but with a muttered curse I plunged in after him. I might as 
well see it through.
I'd already missed my shuttle.
By the time I'd gone a hundred feet, the road behind had completely disappeared. 
We pushed past low-hanging leafy branches under a dense canopy. Porfirio 
stopped, put his hands to his mouth, and let out a shrill whistle. I whirled, 
crouching into karate stance, knowing I'd been lured into a trap.
The bushes rustled. Out stepped Alexi, dirty and unkempt.
Behind him came the two cadets, Paula Treadwell and Ricky Fuentes, then- 
uniforms wrinkled and stained. My fury battled with a sense of relief. I 
bellowed, "Why in God's own hell are you skulking in the woods?" I gave Alexi no 
time to answer. "Leading me on a wild-goose chase, making me miss my shuttle! 
I'll have you over the barrel the minute we're aboard, Mr. Tamarov! Ten 
demerits! A dozen!"
Alexi held out an appeasing hand. "I had to see you alone, sir. This was the 
only way."
I shrieked, "Alone? Have you lost your mind?"
He unfolded a crumpled paper from the pocket of his soiled jacket. "Please, sir. 
Read it."
I snatched the paper. "What is this nonsense?"
"A court order, sir. Jared and Irene Treadwell have petitioned for a custody 
hearing for Cadet Treadwell. They say you enlisted Paula against her will. They 
say they've changed their minds about going on to Detour and want to stay here.
The court issued a temporary order returning her to them until the hearing. It's 
set for two weeks from now. Sir."
I scanned the legal paper Alexi had summarized, while Seaman Porfirio shifted 
nervously from foot to foot. Ricky watched, fascinated. Paula looked sheepish. 
Alexi added, "Every shuttle pilot has been served with a copy, sir. So have all 
our officers groundside."
"But--it's--I mean--" I stumbled to a halt.
"Yes, sir. You ordered me to keep an eye on the cadets and to bring them back to 
the ship unharmed. I was lucky when they handed me the order, sir. Ricky and 
Paula--I mean, Cadet Fuentes and Cadet Treadwell--were sightseeing in town when 
I was served at the shuttleport. I rounded them up and hid them here. We've 
slept out every night and I've been sneaking into town for food."
My head was spinning. "And Mr. Porfirio--"
"I've had about a dozen of the crew keeping watch for you, sir. They're all 
under oath not to say a word."
I was stunned by Alexi's good sense and leadership. It wasn't for him to 
question his orders; he knew that it was for me to decide whether to release 
Cadet Treadwell to the court.
His instructions were to guard them.
Once the girl was back in her parents' custody we'd never see her again; 
scheduling the hearing ten days after we were to leave made that clear enough.
Alexi had preserved my options admirably.
I turned to our sailor. "You're commended, Mr. Porfirio. I'll consider how to 
reward you when we're under weigh."
I would give him a promotion and a bonus for his courage in decoying his 
Captain. The seaman grinned at my words.
"Mr. Tamarov, the demerits I spoke of are canceled. You've done a fine job. 
Outstanding. I'll mention your exploit in the Log." He broke into a slow smile 
of delight. "As for you two... " With a scowl I rounded on the cadets, who 
suddenly looked apprehensive. "I'll deal with you after we get back to the 
ship!" If they were silly enough to worry about it, that was their problem.
I took a moment to organize my thoughts. "All right, I know how we'll handle 
this. Everybody stay put until I get back."
A few minutes later I was at Admiralty House, in Forbee's office, explaining the 
situation. "What's your opinion, Mr. Forbee?"
He seemed intrigued by the possibilities. "Well, sir, the United Nations Circuit 
Court represents the U.N. Government on Hope Nation. Because we're so far from 
home the only appeal is directly to the Governor, who's also a civilian 
appointee. He has plenipotentiary powers and he's a representative of the U.N. 
Government. While under weigh, you, as commander of the vessel, also have 
plenipotentiary powers.
But groundside, a captain is subject to the civilian courts."
I objected. "They're challenging an appointment I made under weigh. Its validity 
isn't for them to decide."
"No, sir. But they may think differently."
I paused to think it through. "Admiral Johanson had full authority over Naval 
affairs even though he was based planetside. His orders weren't subject to the 
court, were they?"
"No, sir." Forbee blinked.
"I'm senior Naval officer and in charge of Admiralty House. I don't have 
Johanson's rank, but his duties and responsibilities devolve on me so long as 
I'm in Hope Nation system. So I have full authority over Naval matters as senior 
representative of Admiralty."
He considered it. "It's a sustainable position, sir."
"Sustai--" I came out of my chair with a roar. "Don't give me that goofjuice! 
Paula Treadwell is validly enlisted under Naval authority. Maintain and support 
that position as vigorously as may be required. Do I make myself clear?"
"Aye aye, sir!"
With an effort, I made my voice calm. "Very well. Prepare a general order for me 
to sign. As senior officer in the Hope Nation system I endorse and ratify the 
enlistment of Cadet Paula Treadwell by Captain Nicholas Seafort of Hibernia and 
I order all personnel to defend and support that appointment." Forbee typed into 
his holovid.
The next sentence was the one that could see me hanged.
"I further order all personnel to defend and protect Ms. Treadwell from any 
civilian authority, including representatives of U.N. Circuit Court, who attempt 
to interfere with the performance of her duties."
I leaned back in my chair. "Now, Mr. Forbee, round up every local system officer 
who has children. If he or she is out of port, round up their spouse. All 
children of local officers are invited to a tour of Hibernia tomorrow forenoon.
See to it that they accept the invitation. Order a shuttle for the tour. This 
evening you will pick up some friends of mine in your electricar--you have a 
car, yes?--and take them home with you for the night. In the morning they will 
join the tour in clean civilian clothes. Did you get that?"
He said faintly, "Aye aye, sir."


I straightened my tie in my cabin mirror. My hair was brushed neatly, my shoes 
gleamed, the pants of my dress whites were crisply creased, the length of 
service medals pinned to my jacket. I thumbed my caller. "Lieutenant Holser to 
the aft lock, please."
I strode down the Level 2 corridor to the airlock. Vax Holser was waiting when I 
got there.
It had been two days since I'd left an anxious Captain Forbee at Admiralty 
House; Hibernia was due to depart tomorrow. About half our crew had returned 
from shore leave and the rest were trickling in hour by hour. Passengers for 
Detour were being ferried up by shuttle. Paula and Ricky, safely aboard, were 
confined by my orders to Level 1 until embarkation. Paula apologized to me for 
the trouble her family made; I accepted her apology and ignored her breach of 
custom in daring to speak to me directly. The circumstances were unusual.
The officers' children had a jolly tour of the ship. The moment they filed out 
the airlock to Orbit Station, Mr. Vishinsky and his detail sealed both locks and 
posted armed sentries.
Their orders were to allow no one aboard except crewmen and passengers for 
Detour. Passengers' belongings were searched for weapons before they were 
permitted aboard, and their papers scrutinized. As a final precaution I had 
sentries posted at the ladders to Level 1.
General Tho was of the U.N. Armed Forces, not the Navy.
As soon as his shuttle pilot reported that two more children had taken the 
shuttle to Orbit Station than were waiting to go back, he knew what I had done. 
He demanded I return young Ms. Treadwell. I refused. Tension abounded, until I 
announced I would go planetside the next day--today--to appear in Circuit Court 
regarding Cadet Treadwell.
Now the time had come. I wondered whether I would see Hibernia again. I might 
well spend the next half year in a local jail waiting for a ship to take me back 
to Lunapolis in irons. Well, if so, Amanda would visit me in my cell.
"Mr. Holser, I order you to defend the ship against unauthorized entry. By that 
I mean entry by any person except crew or passengers. If I'm not back within 
twenty-four hours you are to assume I'm held under duress, and that I will not 
return. You are then to declare yourself Captain and proceed to Detour. 
Acknowledge your orders."
"Aye aye, sir. Acknowledged and understood. May I go groundside with you?"
"Of course not. Open the hatch, please." I waited in our airlock, our inner 
hatch sealed behind me, until Orbit Station's hatch opened. I strode into the 
station and turned toward the shuttle bay.
A U.N. A.F. soldier intercepted me. "General Tho requests you to come with me, 
Captain." Was I already under arrest? Uneasy but powerless, I followed him to 
the General's office.
I returned General Tho's formal salute. He waited until the aide had left, his 
fingers nervously twisting his tiny mustache. When the hatch had shut, he leaned 
close.
"About time someone gave it to Judge Chesley." His voice was low. "Man's been 
too big for his jumpsuit for years. Good luck!"
Heartened, I shook his hand. The shuttle was the largest one I'd seen yet. Its 
many rows of seats were empty; only the pilot, a flight attendant, and I were 
aboard. General Tho was showing his sympathies the only way open to him.
Feeling a regal envoy, I sat in the center of the shuttle amid empty 
acceleration seats while the solidly built craft whisked me toward the surface. 
Because of the shuttle's great size reentry was barely noticeable. The pilot 
glided us toward the runway, brought us down gently, and touched the ground as 
light as a feather just as he killed the engines. A fine performance.
The flight attendant opened the hatch and I stepped out.
"Attention!" Lined up on the tarmac were Captain Forbee and a gathering of 
officers and seamen, uniforms clean and crisp as if for inspection. I halted, 
surprised, my hand on the hatch. I hadn't ordered this show. Apparently Forbee 
had arranged it to demonstrate the Navy's support, and to underline my status as 
senior officer.
"Carry on, gentlemen." I strode to the terminal, my manner more confident than I 
felt. Forbee hurried to catch up.
"This way to the car, sir." He gestured to a luxurious latemodel electricar.
I smiled in appreciation of his efforts. "Very good, Mr. Forbee."
"With your permission, nine of our officers have asked to be in court with you, 
sir."
"How many officers do you have groundside at present, Captain Forbee?"
"Nine."
"Very well." Only Forbee climbed into the car with me.
The rest piled into two older cars. Our convoy proceeded into town. The U.N. 
Building was an old-fashioned glass and steel edifice, intended to suggest power 
and authority.
The parade came to a halt. Accompanied by all our officers in their Navy blues, 
I marched into the building.
It was to be a special session. Already seated in the courtroom, the judge 
impatiently tapped his finger on the gleaming hardwood bar. Though aged, he was 
imposing in his flaring red robes and white wig. Behind him was displayed our 
blue and white U.N. flag. Jared and Irene Treadwell sat with their lawyer at one 
of the counsel tables.
The Naval officers filed into the spectators' benches and mixed with the already 
sizable crowd. Ignoring the bailiff and court officers, I strode past the 
polished wooden rail to the unoccupied table.
"You are Captain Seafort of Hibernia?" demanded the judge.
"No, sir, I am not," I said firmly. He looked up in astonishment. "I am Nicholas 
Ewing Seafort, senior Naval officer on Hope Nation and commander of Admiralty 
House. I am also in command of U.N.S. Hibernia." His smile was not friendly. 
"Let the record show the defendant has identified himself."
I abandoned thoughts of being conciliatory; my voice rang through the courtroom. 
"I am no defendant, Judge Chesley. I have come to warn you, in my official 
capacity, that you have exceeded your authority."
There were gasps from the visitors' benches. The judge slammed his gavel. "How 
dare you, Captain? Any more such talk and I'll hold you in contempt of court, 
which you're already in anyway by your continued imprisonment of the Treadwell 
girl!"
I shot back, "Any more such talk, sir, and I will declare a state of 
insurrection and assume military government of Hope Nation until civil order is 
restored!"
It had popped out of my mouth, before I had time to think.
Now my bridges were well and truly burned.
Pandemonium broke out in the courtroom. The judge was apoplectic. I let my voice 
ring out. "You know perfectly well, as does everyone in this room, that I am 
lawful Captain of U.N.S. Hibernia, that while under weigh I enlisted Paula 
Treadwell into the United Nations Naval Service, and that her enlistment may not 
be challenged in civil court. This piece of paper that purports to be an 
order"--I pulled out the crumpled paper Alexi had given me--"argues that Paula's 
enlistment was not voluntary and that therefore she should return to the 
Treadwells' custody. Is that your assertion?" I turned to the Treadwells and 
their advocate.
The lawyer jumped up. "It certainly is, Your Honor," she said. "The evidence is 
clear that the minor child was not in full possession of the facts which--"
"Thank you," I cut in coldly. "This court may take judicial notice of Naval 
regulations. Involuntary enlistment is permitted when in the Captain's judgment 
the safety of the ship so demands. Cadet Treadwell was so enlisted. She will 
remain in the Service for the full period of her enlistment.
You, sir, have no authority whatsoever over my actions as Captain of Hibernia or 
as senior Naval officer in Hope Nation.
I'm surprised you didn't know that or, worse, that you chose to ignore it. I 
shall suggest to the Government that they recommend your immediate replacement 
on those grounds."
I turned to go. When I was two steps past the bar the judge's strangled voice 
broke the silence.
"Arrest that man!"
The court officers moved forward. I pointed to the judge, snapped to Captain 
Forbee, "Arrest that man!"
It stopped them in their tracks. The livid judge and I exchanged glares. After a 
moment of ominous silence I said calmly, "Would you care to retire with me to 
your chambers to resolve this matter?"
He glanced back and forth between my unarmed officers and his court officials. 
With a sharp nod he lunged off the bench to the doorway at his side. He slammed 
the door behind him.I paused at the entryway. "Carry on," I said into the 
stunned silence. I followed into his chambers.
The judge, trembling with rage, faced me from behind his desk.
"Would you like a way out of this?" I made my tone as reasonable as I could 
manage. At first he was too furious to respond. After a moment he nodded. 
Apparently he knew the law as well as I did.
"Very well. One, I apologize publicly to the court for my lack of respect and 
manners. Two, the hearing never took place. The record of it is destroyed. Or 
gets lost. Three, you dismiss the case for lack of merit, which you discover 
immediately upon reading the filings today."
It was the Naval solution, of course. A confrontation like ours was intolerable, 
so we wouldn't allow it to happen. We wouldn't recognize its existence, just as 
a Captain would be blind to a midshipman's black eye. My apology would satisfy 
his pride, but would have no other effect; I'd be putting it on a record that 
was to be destroyed.
He glowered. "You goddamn wiseass."
I ignored the blasphemy. "You tried a fancy move and it didn't work," I said. 
"If I'd handed her over, you'd have kept her past the time I sailed and the 
issue would be moot.
As it is, I win. Why'd you go out on a limb for the Treadwells? They're not even 
locals."
The Judge pulled out his chair and slumped into it. "Their lawyer," he muttered. 
"Miss Kazai. She's helped me out."
"Well, she'll know you tried." Having won, I could afford to be conciliatory.
He gave me a small, grim smile. "Never come back to Hope Nation as a civilian. 
Not while I live."
My triumph vanished. I thought of Amanda. "No," I said. "I won't be back."
We returned to the courtroom and went through our charade. I apologized humbly 
for my unmannerly remarks. The judge erased the record. He then looked through 
the file and dismissed the Treadwells' petition for lack of jurisdiction.
Mrs. Treadwell jumped to her feet as I passed her on the way out. "You won't get 
away with it!" she shouted. "The courts in Detour will help us! We'll see you 
there!"
I shrugged. Perhaps.


26
Though the hearing was officially suppressed, the story made its way through the 
ship. Vax wore a foolish grin for the rest of the day, even during his watch. 
Alexi went so far as to congratulate me openly; I bit back a sharp reproof.
The rest of our crew straggled back from shore leave. Our final passengers were 
ferried up to the ship and settled in thencabins. Among the last to board were 
the Treadwells. I had them escorted directly to the bridge.
"I thought of refusing you passage," I told them. "But I don't want to separate 
Rafe and Paula sooner than necessary.
I let you aboard, but one more protest, one petition, a single interference with 
the operation of my ship--and that includes harassing Paula--and you'll spend 
the entire trip in the brig. Is that understood?"
It wasn't that easy. I had to threaten to have them expelled to the station 
before they finally gave me their agreement.
The purser's last-minute stores were boarded. A new ship's launch, replacing the 
ill-fated one on which our officers perished, was safely berthed by Lieutenant 
Holser under my anxious scrutiny. Darla recalculated her base mass without 
comment.
To my relief all our crew members returned from shore leave; we had no 
deserters, no AWOLs. Seventeen passengers for Detour chose not to continue their 
trip; that didn't bother me. Others took their places. On this leg, we would 
carry ninety-five passengers.
Derek paged me from his duty station at the aft airlock.
"The new midshipman is at the lock, reporting for duty, sir."
"Very well. Send him to the bridge." Suddenly I was back at Earthport Station, 
smoothing my hair, nervously clutching my duffel, anxious to make a good first 
impression when I reported to Captain Haag. Now I was at the other end of the 
interview.
"Permission to enter bridge, sir." An unfamiliar voice.
"Granted," I said without turning.
"Midshipman Philip Tyre reporting, sir." He came to attention smartly, his 
duffel at his feet.
I turned to him and fell silent. He wasn't handsome--he was beautiful. Smooth 
unblemished skin, wavy blond hair, blue eyes, a finely chiseled intelligent 
face. He could have been lifted from a recruiting poster.
I took his papers, letting him wait at attention while I looked them over. He'd 
joined at thirteen and now had three years service. That put him senior not only 
to Derek, but to Alexi as well. A disappointment for Alexi, but that couldn't be 
helped. I had plans for Alexi soon enough.
"Stand easy, Mr. Tyre."
"Thank you, sir." His voice was steady and vibrant.
"Welcome to Hibernia." I stopped myself from offering my hand. The Captain must 
keep his distance. "You've been on interplanetary service for the past year?"
The boy flashed a charming smile. "Yes, sir."
"And you've been to Detour."
"Yes, sir. On Hindenberg, before I was transferred out."
Tyre had seen a lot of service, more than I had when I'd been posted in 
Hibernia. "It seems you're to be senior middy."
"That's what I understood from Captain Forbee, sir." His smile was pleasant. "I 
think I can handle it."
"Good. Mr. Tamarov was senior for a while, but I doubt he'll give you any 
trouble."
"I'm sure he won't, sir." Was there more emphasis in his tone than necessary? 
"Very well, Mr. Tyre. Get yourself settled in the wardroom, and have a look 
around the ship."
"Aye aye, sir." He saluted and picked up his duffel with graceful ease."
"Thank you, sir." He turned and marched out.
I made a note to reassure Alexi that he hadn't been intentionally demoted.
I sat back, comparing the new middy's entry to Mr. Chantir's. Our new lieutenant 
had come aboard the evening before. He'd reported to the bridge, saluting 
easily. He responded to my welcome with a warm, friendly grin. "Thank you, sir. 
It's good to be aboard."
"It says here you have special talent in navigation."
"I wouldn't say special, sir," he said modestly. "But I enjoy solving plotting 
problems."
"Then I'll put you in charge of the midshipmen's drills."
He smiled again. "Good. I love to teach." I knew immediately that I would like 
him. I thought of embittered, tyrannical Lieutenant Cousins and how I'd dreaded 
our lessons.
We were ready to depart. The Pilot at the conn, we cast off, maneuvered a safe 
distance from the station, and Fused almost at once. I was so busy I forgot to 
watch Hope Nation dwindle on the screens before they blanked.
It wouldn't be long before the stars reappeared; we were on a short run to 
Bauxite to pick up our third lieutenant. A voyage of five weeks by conventional 
power, in Fusion we could make the hop in less than a day. We'd take longer to 
maneuver the ship for mating with U.N.S. Brezia than to travel the 
interplanetary distance in Fusion.
Brezia was a small cruiser that shuttled back and forth among the planets of 
Hope Nation system, available for orbital rescues or other needs of the civilian 
mining fleet and the area's commercial craft. Lacking fusion engines, Brezia 
cruised at subluminous speeds. Unfortunately, her Captain was only rated 
interplanetary or I would have shanghaied him as well as his lieutenant.
Pilot Haynes and Lars Chantir worked together during the docking. The Pilot, 
true to his word, gave no trouble. As he'd said, he was good at his job. After 
we located Brezia he deftly maneuvered us into matching velocity. To avoid the 
cumbersome chore of mating airlocks, we drifted to within a hundred meters of 
Brezia and I had a T-suited sailor carry a flexible line to their lock. Shortly 
after, our new officer came across the line, hand over hand, his duffel tied 
behind his suit.
Having little else to do, I went to the lock to meet him.
Correctly, he stripped off his suit before coming to attention.
"Lieutenant Ardwell C. Crossburn reporting, sir." A short, round-figured man in 
his late thirties.
"Stand easy, Lieutenant. Welcome aboard."
"Thank you, sir." He looked around at his new ship. "As soon as I get my gear 
stowed I can take up my duties, sir. I'll try to be of assistance."
"No hurry, Mr. Crossburn," I said in good humor. "You can wait until after 
dinner."
"Very well, sir. If you insist." An odd way to speak, but the man had a peculiar 
manner about him. Well, his record showed him to be a competent and experienced 
officer. I returned to the bridge and waited impatiently while Mr. Haynes and 
Lieutenant Chantir plotted Fusion coordinates and rechecked them together. 
Laboriously I went through the calculations myself and found no error. We Fused.
In seven weeks we would reach Detour, a younger colony than Hope Nation, and one 
whose environment was less hospitable to humankind. Its air held less nitrogen 
and slightly more oxygen, but it was breathable. They'd had to do a lot of 
terraforming to bring down the sulphuric compounds in the atmosphere before 
Detour could be developed. Now the planet was open for colonization and some 
sixty thousand settlers had already arrived.
Lars Chantir was my senior lieutenant. Mr. Crossburn, with six years experience, 
was second. Vax was last in line, but that mattered less among lieutenants than 
midshipmen, unless the Captain died. The barrel was duly moved to First 
Lieutenant Chantir's quarters; it was a traditional duty of the senior 
lieutenant.
I had time on my hands, time to miss Amanda. Our nights in the hills of Western 
Continent had provided the first sustained intimacy I'd ever known. Knowing how 
incapable I was, Amanda had still cared for me. I yearned for her presence.
We settled down to shipboard routine. I missed the familiar passengers: Mrs. 
Donhauser, Mr. Ibn Saud, and, of course, Amanda. Few of our original group were 
continuing with us; unfortunately the Treadwells were among them.
One day Vax came to me on the bridge, troubled. "Sir, there's something I think 
you should know."
"What's that?"
He hesitated, on difficult ground. "Lieutenant Crossburn, sir. He's been 
questioning the crew about the attack at Miningcamp. At first I thought he was 
just making conversation, but he's seeking out the men who were most involved."
I chose the easy way out. "You know better than to complain about a superior 
officer."
"Yes, sir. It wasn't a complaint. I was informing you."
"Drop it. I don't care what he asks." I had nothing to hide from my new 
lieutenant. My conduct would be subject to Admiralty's unblinking scrutiny as 
soon as we reached home, and I knew I had no chance of emerging without 
substantial demotion, if not worse. Mr. Crossburn's inquiry could do no harm to 
my shattered career, though it was unusual.
More disturbing was Lieutenant Chantir's casual comment while I perused a chess 
manual on a quiet watch. "I'm surprised your midshipmen don't make more effort 
to work off demerits, sir."
"What do you mean?"
"Yesterday I caned one of them for reaching ten. You'd think he'd take the 
trouble to exercise them off. They're only two hours apiece."
"Which midshipman?" I asked, my mind on the queen's gambit.
"Mr. Carr. I rather let him have it, for his laziness. What is your policy, 
Captain? Should I go hard or easy?"
"Neither," I said, disturbed. "Use your judgment." I had issued Derek seven 
demerits for trying to choke me--and I hadn't forgotten to log them when we got 
back--but he would have been too well trained by now to blunder into more.
"How many did he have?"
"Eleven." Very odd. I didn't think Derek would step that far out of line.
"Let's look them up." I turned on the Log, suspecting I knew the answer. If a 
lieutenant wanted Derek caned he didn't have to trouble giving him demerits, he 
would merely send him to Mr. Chantir with orders to be put over the barrel. A 
first midshipman, on the other hand, couldn't issue such an order. He could only 
assign demerits, which if given fast enough would have the same effect.
I flipped through the daily notations made by each watch officer. "Mr. Carr, 
improper storage of gear, one demerit,by Mr. Tyre. . . . Mr. Carr, 
insubordination, two demerits,by Mr. Tyre." Why hadn't Derek worked them off? I 
turned the pages. "Mr. Carr, improper uniform, two demerits, byMr. Tyre. . . . 
Mr. Carr, inattention to duty, two demerits,by Mr. Tyre." There it was. Tyre was 
piling demerits on Derek faster than he could exercise them off.
I decided I couldn't interfere. It was Derek's bad luck Tyre had made an example 
of him; the new first middy was asserting his authority. But though I put the 
incident out of my mind, I had been a midshipman too recently to miss the other 
signs of trouble. When I saw Alexi on watch he seemed more hesitant, more 
preoccupied. More significant, I never saw him off watch except at dinner. I 
realized all my midshipmen seemed to have dropped out of sight. I hoped Alexi 
would give me a hint, but he was too Navy to do that.
Wardroom affairs were settled in the wardroom.
It was not a busy time for me. In Fusion, we had no need for navigation checks, 
no data on the screens, nothing to do except keep an eye on the environmental 
systems: recycling, hydroponics, power. Brooding about the wardroom situation, I 
began watching for new Log entries.
Derek, Alexi, and both cadets were fast accumulating demerits. Seven for Alexi 
in three days, two more for Derek.
Sixteen between Paula and Ricky.
I bent the rules to ask Philip Tyre outright. "Everything going well in the 
wardroom, Mr. Tyre?"
He smiled easily. "Yes, sir. I have it under control." As always, he was 
immaculate. Slim and slight, his face was faintly disturbing in its perfection.
"You're working with a good group of officers, Mr. Tyre."
"Yes, sir. They need reminding who's in charge, but I'm on top of that." His 
innocent blue eyes questioned me. "Is anything wrong, sir?"
"No, nothing," I said quickly, knowing I had strayed across the unwritten line 
that kept the Captain out of the wardroom's business.
Dr. Uburu came to me next, catching me outside the dining hall on the way back 
from dinner. "Did you know," she asked gravely, "that I treated Paula Treadwell 
this week?"
"No, I didn't."
"I thought not." She paused as we reached the top of the ladder.
"What for, Doctor? If I'm not violating your professional ethics?"
"Hysteria." She met my eye.
"Good Lord." I waited for her to continue. She said nothing."What was the 
cause?"
"I swore an oath not to tell you," she said. "My patient insisted, before she'd 
talk about it."
My hand clenched the rail. "I could order you," I said.
"Yes, but I wouldn't obey." Her voice was calm. She smiled, her dark face 
lighting with warmth. "I don't mean to make problems, Captain. Just keeping you 
advised."
"Thank you." I went to my cabin and lay on my bunk, wishing the Chief still 
visited for evening conversations.
Since I'd broken off our sessions after Sandy's death he had been friendly and 
helpful, but had kept his distance.
My next watch was shared with Lieutenant Crossburn.
After a long period of silence he made efforts to start a conversation. I let 
him lead it, my mind elsewhere. He soon brought up the attack at Miningcamp. 
"When the rebels forced their way on board," he asked,"who was most helpful in 
repelling them?"
"Mr. Vishinsky was invaluable," I said, not wanting to be bothered. "And Vax 
Holser."
His next question snapped me awake. "What made you decide to let a dozen suited 
men on board in the first place?"
My tone was sharp. "Are you interrogating me, Lieutenant"?"
"Not at all. But it was an amazing incident, Captain. I write a diary. I try to 
include important things that happen near me. I'll change the subject if you'd 
rather."
"No," I said grudgingly. "It was a mistake, letting them on board. I very much 
regret it."
He seemed pleased at my confidence. "It must have been a terrible day."
"Yes."
"I write every evening," he confided."I pour my thoughts and feelings into my 
diary."
"It must be a great solace," I said, disliking him.
"I never show it to anybody, of course, even though it reads quite well. I'm the 
only one who's seen it, other than my uncle."
It seemed polite to prompt him. "He's a literary critic?"
"No, but he understands Naval matters. Perhaps you've heard of him. Admiral 
Brentley."
Heard of him? Admiral Brentley ran Fleet Ops at Lunapolis, and this man had his 
ear! My heart sank.
"You've written about Miningcamp in that little diary, Lieutenant?"
"Oh, yes." His manner was modest. "It's very dramatic. Uncle will be intrigued, 
I'm sure."
I let the conversation lapse, fretting. After a while I shrugged. Admiralty 
didn't need Mr. Crossburn's little book to know how badly I'd managed.
But three weeks into the cruise I knew I would have to take action. Mr. 
Crossburn had left the subject of Miningcamp and was asking about the execution 
of sailors Tuak and Rogoff. At the same time, the morale of my midshipmen and 
cadets was plummeting. Alexi stalked the ship in a cold fury, civil to me but 
otherwise seething with unexpressed rage. Derek appeared depressed and tired.
"I've had Mr. Tamarov up twice," Lieutenant Chantir told me. "I went fairly easy 
on him, but I had to give him something." I was already aware; I was watching 
the Log carefully now. I began checking the exercise room, realizing that one of 
the reasons I rarely saw the middies and cadets was that they were usually 
working off demerits.
Perplexed, I took my problems to Chief McAndrews. At this point I didn't 
hesitate to display my ignorance. He already knew my limitations.
"What did you expect?" he asked bluntly. "You asked the Naval station to supply 
you officers. Where did you think they'd get them?"
"I don't understand." I shuffled, feeling young and foolish, but I needed to 
know.
He sighed. "Captain, Mr. Chantir volunteered, yes? The other two officers were 
requisitioned. If Admiralty told you to supply a lieutenant for an incoming 
ship, whom would you pick?"
"Mr. Crossburn." I spoke without hesitation.
"And which midshipman?"
I swore slowly and with feeling.
"You gave the joeys in the interplanetary fleet a chance to get rid of their 
worst headaches."
I damned my stupidity, my blindness. "How could I have been so dumb? I asked for 
officers and didn't even check their files to see who I was getting!" A real 
Captain would have known to watch for that trick.
"Easy, sir. What do you think the files would have shown?"
I paused. A good question. The notation "tyrant" or "sadist" was unlikely to 
appear in Mr. Tyre's personnel file. As for Lieutenant Crossburn's diary, what 
the man wrote in his cabin during his free time wasn't subject to Naval 
regulations.
Even if his officious private inquiries stirred up trouble, that was hard to 
prove, and moreover it would be foolhardy to rebuke a man who had the ear of the 
fleet commander. No wonder his Captain was delighted to get rid of him.
I went back to my cabin to think. I had no sympathy for those who misused our 
Naval traditions for their own ends, but I didn't know how to stop Mr. Tyre 
without violating tradition myself. As for Mr. Crossburn, how could I order him 
not to keep a diary? I found no solution.
In the meantime, I ordered Alexi to advanced navigational training, followed by 
a tour in the engine room under Mr. Me Andrews. That should give him some 
respite from Mr. Tyre.
It didn't. Alexi continued to accumulate demerits. Again he reached ten and was 
sent to Lieutenant Chantir's cabin.
Two days later we shared a watch. He eased himself into his chair, wincing. I 
blurted, "Be patient, Alexi."
"About what, sir?" His voice was unsteady. Seventeen now, nearly eighteen, he 
could expect better treatment than he was getting. Yet his Academy training held 
firm. He would not complain to the Captain about his superior.
I deliberately stepped over the line. "Be patient. I know what's going on."
He looked at me, his usual friendliness replaced by indifference. "Sometimes I 
hate the Navy, sir."
"And me too?"
After a moment his face softened. "No, sir. Not you." He added quietly, "A lot 
of people are being hurt." It was as close as he would come to discussing the 
wardroom.
Meanwhile Mr. Crossburn continued his scribbling. On watch he would flip idly 
through the Log, scrutinizing entries made prior to his arrival. He was delving 
into Alexi's defense of the unfortunate seamen at their court-martial. He asked 
me how well I thought Alexi had performed.
"Lieutenant, your questions and the reports you write are damaging the morale of 
the ship. I wish you'd stop."
"Is that an order, sir?" His tone was polite.
"A request."
"With all due respect, sir, I don't think my diary is under Naval jurisdiction. 
I'll ask Uncle Ted about that when I see him. As for asking questions, of course 
I'll stop if you order it."
"Very well, then, I so order."
"Aye aye, sir. Since your order is so unusual I request that you put it in 
writing."
I considered a moment. "Never mind. You're free to carry on." A written order, 
viewed without knowledge of his constant prying, would appear paranoid and 
dictatorial. Anyone who hadn't experienced Lieutenant Crossburn firsthand 
wouldn't understand, and I was in enough trouble with Admiralty as it was.
I had little better luck with Philip Tyre. I called him to my cabin, where our 
discussion could be less formal than on the bridge.
"I've been reviewing the Log, Mr. Tyre. Why do you find it necessary to hand out 
so many demerits?"
He sat at my long table, his arm resting on the tabletop much as the Chief's had 
before I'd isolated myself. His innocent blue eyes questioned me. "I'll obey 
your orders, sir. Are you telling me to ignore obvious infractions?"
"No, I'm not. But are you finding infractions, or searching for them?"
"Captain, I'm doing the best I know how. I thought my job was to keep wardroom 
affairs from coming to your attention, and I've been trying to do that. As I 
certainly haven't called any problems to your notice, someone else must have." 
It was said so reasonably, so openly, that I could have no complaint.
"No one's complained," I growled. "But you're handing out demerits faster than 
they can work them off."
"Yes, sir, I've noticed that. I encouraged Mr. Carr and Mr. Fuentes to spend 
more time in the exercise room. I've even gone myself to help them with their 
exercises. A better solution would be for them to stop earning demerits." His 
untroubled eyes met mine.
"How do you propose that they do that?"
"By following regulations, sir. My predecessor must have been terribly lax. I 
observe a lack of standards in his own behavior, sir. It's no wonder he couldn't 
teach the others. I'm trying to deal with it."
I sighed. The boy was unreachable. "I won't tell you how to run the wardroom. I 
will tell you that I'm displeased about the effects on morale."
Tyre's voice was earnest. "Thank you for bringing it to my attention, sir. I'll 
make sure their morale problems don't bother you further."
"I want them eliminated, not hidden! That's all!"
The midshipman saluted smartly and left. I paced the cabin, bile in my throat. 
Very well; he'd been warned. I would give him until we left Detour. If he didn't 
improve, Mr. Tyre had made his bed; he'd have to sleep in it.
On my next visit to the exercise room I found Derek and Ricky working, Derek on 
the bars, the cadet struggling at push-ups and leg lifts on the mat. Alexi was 
absent. The two perspiring boys waited silently for me to leave.
I didn't come across Alexi for three days, until we next shared a watch. "You 
haven't been in the exercise room of late, Mr. Tamarov."
He glanced at me without expression. "No, sir. I've been confined to quarters 
except to stand watch and go to the dining hall."
"Good Lord! For how long?"
"Until my attitude improves, sir." His gaze revealed nothing, but his cheeks 
reddened.
"Will it improve. Alexi?"
"Unlikely, sir. I'm told I'm not suitable material for the Navy. I'm beginning 
to believe it."
"You're suitable." I tried to cheer him up. "This will pass. On my first posting 
my senior middy was very difficult to deal with, but we got to be friends." I 
realized how fatuous I sounded. Jethro Hager was nothing like the vicious boy 
fate had put in charge of my midshipmen.
"Yes, sir. I don't mind so much, except when Ricky cries himself to sleep."
I was alarmed. "Ricky, crying?"
"Only two or three times, sir. When Mr. Tyre isn't around." That was bad. Ricky 
Fuentes was a cheerful, goodnatured boy; if he was in tears something was very 
wrong. I thought briefly of the lesson I had given Vax Holser when I succeeded 
to Captain, an approach I'd decided against with our new midshipman. In Vax's 
case I'd recently been a member of the wardroom and had personal knowledge of 
his behavior. Also, Vax was a good officer who was making a sincere effort to 
combat a personal problem. Philip Tyre was not.In three weeks we would Defuse 
for a nav check, and then we'd have only a few more days to Detour. I could 
wait.
But a few days later Mr. Chantir raised the subject openly.
"Sir, something's gone wrong in the wardroom. I've had Mr. Carr and Mr. Fuentes 
up again. The Log is littered with demerits."
"I know."
"Is there anything you could do?"
"What do you suggest, Mr. Chantir?"
"Remove the first midshipman, or distract him. Lord, I'd enjoy having him sent 
to me with demerits after what he's done to the others."
"He'll make sadists of us all, Mr. Chantir. No, I won't remove him. I have 
witnessed no objectionable behavior.
He's scrupulously polite, he obeys my orders to the letter, he's excellent at 
navigation drills and in his other studies. I can't beach him simply because I 
don't like him."
"That wouldn't be the reason, Captain."
"No, but that's what it would look like to Admiralty. They don't know that Derek 
and Alexi aren't giving him a hard time."
"What do you expect of me when these joeys are sent to the barrel, then?"
"I expect you to do your duty, Mr. Chantir." He quickly dropped the subject.
As time passed Mr. Crossburn threw caution to the winds.
Twice he mentioned how eagerly he was looking forward to seeing his uncle 
Admiral Brentley and talking over old times.
I ignored him, but my uneasiness grew.
For a diversion I called drills. The crew practiced Battle Stations, General 
Quarters, Fire in the Forward Hold at unexpected intervals. The sudden action 
seemed a relief.
At last came the day Pilot Haynes took his place on the bridge, along with Alexi 
and Lieutenant Chantir. I brought the ship out of Fusion, and stars leaped onto 
the simulscreens with breathtaking clarity. The swollen sun of Detour system 
glowed in the distance. We would Fuse for four more days and emerge, hopefully, 
just outside the planet's orbit.
I waited impatiently for the navigation checks to be done.
With Pilot Haynes, Mr. Chantir, and Alexi all computing our course there was no 
need for me to recheck their calculations, but still I did. Finally satisfied, I 
ordered the engine room to Fuse.
That evening, I had a knock on my cabin hatch. Philip Tyre stood easily at 
attention, his soft lips turned upward in a pleasant expression. "Sir, excuse me 
for intruding, but a passenger wishes to speak to you. Mr. Treadwell." A 
passenger couldn't approach officers' country; he needed an escort to arrange 
contact with me unless he found me in the dining hall."Tell him to write--oh, 
very well." Though I could refuse to see him, another tirade from Jared 
Treadwell about his daughter was no more than I deserved for rashly enlisting 
her.
"Bring him." The middy saluted, spun on his heel, and marched off. I paced in 
growing irritation, dreading the interview.
Again, a knock. "Come in," I snapped. Mr. Tyre stepped aside. Rafe Treadwell 
came hesitantly into my cabin. I blurted, "Oh, you. I was expecting... " I waved 
Philip his dismissal.
The lanky thirteen-year-old smiled politely. "Thank you for seeing me. sir."
"You're welcome. Is this about your sister?"
"No, sir."
I waited. He stood formally, arms at his sides. "I'm hoping, Captain Seafort, 
that you'd allow me to enlist too."
For a moment I was speechless. "What?" I managed. "Do what?"
"Enlist, sir. As a cadet." Seeing my expression he hurried on. "I thought I 
wanted to stay with my parents, but things have changed. I don't know if you 
need more midshipmen but I'd like to volunteer. I'd like to be with my sister 
for a while longer, and I just can't believe how much the Navy has done for 
her."
I shot him a suspicious look. If the boy was twitting me I'd stretch him over 
the barrel, civilian or no.
"I mean it, sir. She always used to ask me for help. Now she doesn't even have 
time for me and when I do see her, it's like talking to a grown-up. She's about 
three years older than me now." He shook his head in wonderment.
"What about your parents?"
"Paula and I were creche-raised, sir. Community creche, back in Arkansas. I knew 
our parents but we didn't spend much time with them. They took us out of creche 
when they decided to emigrate. They can survive without us."
"They don't act like it."
He grinned. "They think togetherness is something they can proclaim. They don't 
realize you have to grow up with it. They'll get used to being without us."
"And the discipline? You'd enjoy that?"
"No, I'll probably hate it. But it might be good for me."
He sounded nonchalant, but, at his side, his hand beat a tattoo against his leg.
I paced anew. Another midshipman would be useful, though hardly necessary. 
Having Rafe in the wardroom would certainly help Paula's morale. But taking both 
Treadwell children without their parents' consent wouldn't be appreciated by 
Admiralty at home, to say nothing of the Treadwells.
Well, I was already in so much hot water that one more mistake didn't matter.
"I'll let you know." I opened the hatch.
"But I've only got--"
"Dismissed!" I waited.
"Yes, sir." His tone was meek, passing my first test.
That night Mr. Tuak came, for the first time in months. He peered at me through 
the cabin bulkhead, making no effort to grab me, until at last I woke. I was 
disturbed, uneasy, but barely sweating. I showered and went back to sleep, 
unafraid.
Three days later we Defused for the last time on our outward journey. We powered 
our auxiliary engines for our approach to Detour. Pilot Haynes, Mr. Tyre, and 
Alexi had the watch; of course I was also on the bridge.
Philip Tyre sat stiffly at a console checking for encroachments. I noticed he 
kept Alexi on a very short leash, ordering him to sit straight when he relaxed 
in his seat and observing Alexi's work closely. Tyre never raised his voice, 
never asked anything unreasonable, and never missed a thing.
Detour Station drifted larger in the simulscreens as the Pilot maneuvered us 
ever closer. Finally the rubber seals on the locks mated. We had arrived.
I thumbed the caller. "Mr. Holser, arrange a shuttle. I'll be going planetside."
"Aye aye, sir."
I turned to Philip Tyre. "Where's Mr. Carr?"
"In the wardroom, sir. I believe he's sleeping."
"In the middle of the day?"
"Yes, sir. I had him standing regs last night. Then he did some exercises." His 
wide blue eyes regarded me without guile. "Shall I wake him?"
"I was going to take him groundside."
"Yes, sir. I'd told him he was confined to ship during the layover for his 
insubordination, but of course your wishes prevail."
"I'll take Mr. Tamarov, then."
"Him too, sir. Unless you countermand my orders." As he'd spoken in front of 
Alexi, it was impossible for me to countermand him. Discipline had to be 
maintained.
I turned to Alexi. "What did you do, Mr. Tamarov?"
"I was insolent, sir," he said without inflection. "So I was informed."
A cruel punishment. The midshipmen had long leave in Hope Nation so they weren't 
entitled to go shoreside as a matter of right, but to travel so far and be 
denied what could be their only chance to see the colony was harsh indeed.
"Very well. I'm sorry, Mr. Tamarov. You'll stay aboard, I'll go alone." As I 
left the bridge the rank injustice helped steady my resolve. I saw Lieutenant 
Crossburn coming up the ladder from Level 2.
"Mr. Crossburn, find young Mr. Treadwell--Rafe Treadwell--and take him to your 
cabin. Keep him there until I order otherwise." I would keep the Treadwell twins 
together. Their parents be damned. Injustice was the way of the world.
Crossburn gaped. "Aye aye, sir. Don't the passengers disembark today?"
"They'll start later this afternoon. Do as you're told." I went on to my cabin.
A few minutes later I was climbing into a shuttle in the station's launch berth. 
Everything about Detour Station was smaller than at Hope Nation: far fewer 
personnel, smaller corridors, lower ceilings. Even a smaller shuttle. This one 
held only twelve passengers and looked well used.
"I've radioed down to tell them we're coming, Captain," the shuttle pilot said 
as we drifted clear off the station.
"Thank you."
"A ship from outside is a major event. You're the first since Telstar, half a 
year ago."
"Telstar made it, then?"
"Of course." He waited for me to explain.
"She didn't reach Miningcamp."
"Where is she?"
"No one knows." I stared bleakly at his console.
The pilot shrugged. "She'll turn up. Anyway, have you brought us the polyester 
synthesizer?"
I tried to remember my cargo manifest. "I think so. Why, are you short of 
clothing?"
"Somewhat. We've made do with cottons over the years, but all the fashions are 
in polyester and the ladies are restless. Hang on, atmosphere is building." In a 
moment the buffeting from pockets of denser atmosphere occupied his full 
attention.
Detour was considerably smaller than Hope Nation, smaller in fact than Earth, 
but its greater density made for nearterrestrial gravity. I peered through the 
porthole. Much of the planet was still barren, with patches of lichen and moss 
taking hold on the outcrops of bare rock. If I could see the patches from our 
height they must be huge, evidence of massive terraforming.
We swooped lower into a horizontal flight pattern. Now I could spot patches of 
greenery, and soon, checkerboard fields dotting the landscape. Tall trees grew 
in random patterns. I found a road, then another. We were approaching what 
habitation we'd find on this recently barren planet.
The pilot powered back for touchdown. We glided over the runway, wings in VTOL 
position, and hovered before drifting to a landing. Silence assaulted my ears. 
The Pilot grinned. "Welcome to the center of civilization, Captain."
I smiled back. "Thanks. It's good to be here." The hatch opened and I took a 
deep breath. A distinctly sulphurous smell. My eyes watered. "Gecch. Do you get 
used to this?"
He looked surprised. "Used to what? Oh, the air? Sure, just takes a week or so. 
Don't worry about it."
I climbed out of the shuttle. About twenty men and women were gathered beyond 
the wingtip, waiting. One of them came forward, a tall, graying man with an air 
of authority.
"Captain Seafort? Welcome to Detour." He held out his hand. Around his shoulders 
hung a blue and white ribbon from which was suspended the bronze plaque of 
office.
I shook his hand, then saluted. "Governor Fantwell? I'm honored."
The colonial Governor smiled. "Let me introduce you around. Mayor Reuben Trake, 
of Nova City. Walter Du Bahn, president of the Bank of Detour." I began shaking 
hands. "City Council President Ellie Bayes, Jock Vigerua, who owns the mines 
nearby. You don't realize, Captain, what an event it is for a ship to come in; 
we only get two a year. Miss Preakes, editor of the Detour Sun... "
The introductions were finally completed. He guided me to an electribus; we all 
clambered in and found seats. "We've put on a lunch at City Hall." The Governor 
was genial.
"Then we'll show you the town."
"I don't suppose you have any Naval personnel about?"
"Not a one," Governor Fantwell said cheerfully. "Nary a seaman. Are you 
shorthanded?"
"There's a billet I wanted filled." My own. But I'd known there was no Naval 
station on Detour and wasn't surprised.
City Hall was a plain, metal-sided building in the center of town. I could tell 
immediately it was City Hall; a large sign hanging over the door said so. In 
other respects it was exactly like all the surrounding structures.
Seated at a table draped with a fancy cloth and festooned with bright silverware 
I said quietly to the Governor, "Actually, I came to talk to you before dumping 
a problem in your lap. Yours and the judge's."
"Oh?" He raised an eyebrow. I wondered if any problem I brought could faze him. 
"Just a sec. Let me get Carnova."
He beckoned across the hall to a rugged man who promptly joined our table. "What 
do you propose to dump on us?"
I told them briefly about the Treadwell situation. "I've decided to let the boy 
enlist, and the parents will explode when they hear. They raised quite a ruckus 
on Hope Nation."
"This isn't Hope," Judge Carnova said bluntly. "We do things differently. The 
Navy isn't under my jurisdiction. I won't even give them a hearing."
"I'll back you up," the Governor told him. He turned to me with an easy smile. 
"You see? Your problem is solved."
I fiddled with a fresh fruit cup. Oranges and grapes, kiwi, bananas, and other 
fruits I couldn't identify. "I wish everything were that easy."
"Tell me," said the Governor. "Is it that I'm getting older, or are you rather 
young for a Captain?"
I sighed and launched into the familiar explanation.


27
After returning to my ship I summoned Rafe Treadwell to the bridge. He entered 
hesitantly, his apparent calm betrayed by the fingers twisting at his shirt.
"I'm prepared to enlist you."
"Thank you." His shoulders slumped. "I was afraid you'd change your mind at the 
last minute."
"Sit at the console. Write a note to your parents telling them you've enlisted 
voluntarily. Give them your reasons. As soon as you're done I'll give you the 
oath."
"Yes, sir."
"Before you do, I have to warn you. Conditions are, uh, rather strained at the 
moment. You'll be subjected to unusually intense hazing, even for a cadet."
He swallowed. "Yes, I've heard." Of course, his sister would have told him. He 
bent to the console and typed his note.
After I administered the oath I thumbed my caller. "Mr. Tyre, bring Mr. Tamarov 
to the bridge."
A few moments later they appeared. Alexi was heavily flushed and breathing hard; 
I must have interrupted a session in the exercise room.
"Mr. Tyre, I'm seconding Mr. Tamarov for special duties for two days. He'll 
guard our new cadet until we leave port. Kindly release him from your other 
requirements."
"Of course, sir." Tyre smiled pleasantly. "Will they stay in the wardroom?"
"Not until we leave Detour." Knowing the Treadwells, I would take no chances, 
even in orbit far above the planet. I ordered Alexi and Rafe Treadwell bunked in 
the crew's privacy chamber on Level 3. Alexi couldn't conceal his relief at 
escaping Mr. Tyre, however briefly.
Tyre appeared not to notice. "I'll help them move, sir," he said. "Can I do 
anything else to be useful?"
I sent them away, reflecting on the irony. Other man an insane desire to destroy 
his subordinates, Philip Tyre was an excellent midshipman, eager, helpful, 
diligent at his studies.
I was sure he felt no guilt for the torture he inflicted.
I made a gesture of disgust. Imagine Derek standing regs, at his age. 
Ridiculous. I wondered how Philip had passed the psych interviews, and how he'd 
been dealt with as a cadet.
Had he been brutalized? Not that it would be the slightest excuse for his own 
behavior. Still, I wondered.
At dinner Lieutenant Crossburn asked, "You're keeping the Treadwell boy on 
board?" I braced; obviously his question was but a preliminary.
"Yes." Another affair for him to probe.
"I could be of assistance with the senior Treadwells, sir. That is, when they 
find out their son isn't going ashore."
I could imagine Crossburn helping with the Treadwells.
Asking how they felt, for instance, to record their reactions in his little 
diary.
"No thank you. I'll attend to it."
"How many enlistments without parental consent do you think the Navy's seen, 
sir?" His eyes were guileless.
"That's quite enough, Mr. Crossburn." My rebuke, too, would find its way into 
his record. I didn't care. I was tired, lonely, perturbed by the effect my new 
officers had on the crew. I missed Amanda, and in a few weeks I'd pass 
tantalizingly close to her one last time. That would be almost too much to bear.
I thought of home. Perhaps Father would take me back, after I was forced to 
resign. He would say nothing, of course.
That was his way.
As my watch ended, our first departing passengers were crowding into the small 
shuttles that serviced Detour Station.
Several trips would be required to accommodate them. The Treadwells were due to 
leave in the morning; tonight they would surely notice their son's absence. I 
went to bed wishing I knew how to avoid the forthcoming row.
I woke to a commotion in the corridor. I thrust on my pants and flung open the 
hatch, peered to the east. Irene Treadwell, trying unsuccessfully to twist free 
from Vax Holser's firm grip.
She caught sight of me. "Tell this brute to let me go!"
"You aren't allowed up here, ma'am," Vax said. He flashed me a glance of 
apology. "She was trying to get into the wardroom, sir."
"Where's my son?" Ms. Treadwell's voice rose. "What have you done to Rafe? I 
went looking for him and he's nowhere to be found! Are you stealing my other 
child?"
"We're not steal--"
"Are all of you people crazy?" At last she freed herself and rubbed her reddened 
wrist. "I tried the purser but he wouldn't tell me anything. I went to the 
lounge and Rafe wasn't there. I tried the wardroom--yes, I know I'm not supposed 
to--and a big boy was on a chair hi his undershorts reciting a book! He didn't 
even stop; they just closed the door on me! What have you done with my Rafe?"
I thought of sending for Lieutenant Crossburn. I took my holovid, slipped Rafe's 
chip into it. "Go back to your cabin and read this."
"Does it say you've taken Rafe? You monster!" Her scream echoed down the 
corridor. "Not my boy! You can't!"
"Lieutenant, take her away!" I tried to close my hatch but she blocked it with 
her foot. Vax hauled her into the corridor.
I closed the hatch quickly, leaned against it until the shouting died away. My 
limbs felt weak. I climbed into bed, lay wide awake.
How often were similar scenes played out, back on Earth? When the origins of 
melanoma T were understood and the Navy lowered cadet enlistment age to 
thirteen, did parents face the loss of their children without qualms? How many 
mothers reacted with hysteria like Irene Treadwell? The Navy required consent 
from but one parent. I thought of my own host mother, in Devon, whom I'd never 
seen. What did she look like? Would she have cared? I tossed fitfully until 
early morning, then dressed and went to the officers' mess for breakfast. I sat 
at the long table, alone except for Lieutenant Chantir, and sipped coffee while 
waiting for my scrambled eggs and toast. Other officers drifted in, found 
places. I picked at my food.
"I hear there was a ruckus outside your hatch last night."
Lieutenant Crossburn took a seat alongside me.
"Um."
"Mrs. Treadwell was on the first shuttle down this morning." A pause. "They say 
when she went to court in Hope Nation you tried to throw the judge in jail." 
Crossburn took a forkful of his eggs.
My tone was acid. "I told you not to talk to her."
"Oh, we spoke several days ago, before your order. I merely listened."
"More grist for your mill, Mr. Crossburn?"
"Sir, I fail to understand your objections to my diary. Frankly, I intend to 
bring the matter up with my uncle when we get home."
I stared. No lieutenant could speak so to his Captain.
Mr. Chantir intervened. "Ardwell, I order you to be silent. Leave the Captain 
alone!"
"Aye aye, sir." Crossburn pursed his lips. After a moment's thought he pulled a 
piece of paper from his pocket and made a note. I considered hurling my coffee 
at his face, decided against it.
"Pardon, sir, may I join you?" Philip Tyre. My nod was curt, but he sat anyway. 
"Good morning."
I responded with a grunt.
"Sir, do you think I might go groundside tonight? It's been a year since I've 
seen Detour." A shy grin. "I met a girl there last winter, but I suppose she's 
forgotten me." Your typical lighthearted youngster. I thought of Derek, 
humiliated, made to stand regs when Mrs. Treadwell barged into the wardroom the 
night before. About to refuse, I thought better of it. I would play out my hand. 
"Permission granted, Mr. Tyre. But a word with you first."
For privacy I took him to the nearby passengers' lounge.
"Mr. Tyre, I think you're too hard on the midshipmen."
He reflected. "I'll obey every order you give, sir. Please tell me exactly what 
you want me to do."
"Ease up on them."
He wrinkled his brow. "I'm afraid I don't understand. Should I ignore their 
violations?"
I lost patience. "No, just ease up. Consider this a warning. Keep riding them 
and you'll get a surprise you won't like."
His face clouded with dismay. "I'm terribly sorry I've offended you, sir." 
Agitated, he ran his hand through his hair. "I try so hard," he muttered, half 
to himself. "I really do, but people misunderstand... I wish I could figure... "
Abruptly his gaze returned to the present. He stiffened, almost coming to 
attention. "I didn't think I was riding them hard, but I'll try my best to do 
what you ask. I'm truly sorry, sir." He seemed near tears.
I left him for the bridge.
All that day we disembarked passengers and unloaded cargo. I checked the 
manifest: a poly synthesizer was indeed on our cargo manifest and would be 
off-loaded with the next shipment. I stayed on the bridge, not sure why. I was 
free to leave the ship. Should I remain aboard, considering the wardroom tension 
and my problems with Ardwell Crossburn? No, we were docked at a distant port. 
I'd be blessed if I'd let those two joeys ruin my leave. I put on a fresh 
uniform to go shoreside. Too bad Derek couldn't accompany me. Or Alexi.
Waiting for the aft lock to cycle I abruptly turned away, leaving the startled 
rating to gape at my retreating back.
I stalked down to Level 3, to the crew privacy room, where Alexi opened at my 
knock. He seemed fresh and rested.
Cadet Rafe Treadwell stood proudly at attention in his new gray uniform.
"As you were, cadet. Mr. Tamarov, come with me. Mr. Treadwell, do you think you 
can you obey orders exactly?"
"Aye aye, sir."
"That's 'yes, sir'." Alexi, with disgust.
Rafe looked abashed. "Yes, sir, I mean."
"These are your instructions. Lock the hatch when we leave and open it only when 
you hear my voice or Mr. Tamarov's. Understand?"
"Yes, I--which do I say?" he asked Alexi.
"Aye aye, sir!"
"Aye aye, sir." Rafe's anxious glance darted between us.
I couldn't help smiling. "Very well." I went back to the ladder. Alexi followed, 
worried. At the airlock I keyed the caller. "Bridge, this is the Captain. I'm 
going groundside, alone."
"Very well, sir." Lieutenant Chantir would log me out.
"Come along," I snapped at Alexi. The sentry gaped. I glared. "You have a 
problem, sailor?"
"No, sir!"
"I'm going groundside, alone. Note it in your report."
He was a slow thinker. "But the midshipman--?"
I fixed him with a cold glare. "What midshipman?" Eventually the man smiled 
weakly. We cycled through the lock.
We boarded the waiting shuttle. As we sat I said to Alexi, "Detour is quite 
interesting. If you weren't confined to ship, I'd show you the town." 
Comprehending at last, his face lit with pleasure.
For the rest of the day we wandered Nova City. Detour, with a population of only 
sixty thousand, was far less developed than Hope Nation, though it was growing 
fast.
The countryside bore the fresh scats of construction I'd expected to find in 
Centraltown. Trees and bushes grew in profusion, planted in their thousands by 
the terraformers, who'd brought insects and worms to aerate the soil, nitrates 
to fertilize it, and seeds to sow our crops. After seventy-six years of their 
labor, the terrain surrounding Nova City had at last begun to resemble home.
I wondered how much of the food chain they'd managed to introduce. Did Nova have 
rats, or mice? Cockroaches? I never did find out, but I did notice a few flocks 
of birds overhead. We also saw grain scattered in oversize bird feeders, among 
the fields.
Alexi relaxed further as the day wore on, grateful both for my company and the 
respite from his nightmare aboard ship.
"It's beautiful, sir. If only the air were easier to breathe."
"They're working on it." Huge skimmers sucked air into the desulphurization 
works, which removed sulphur oxides from the air. The plants had been operating 
for decades, and Detour's sulphur level was measurably reduced.
After several false starts, not knowing how to begin, I blurted, "I'm sorry for 
what you're going through."
He stiffened. "I'm under orders not to discuss it, sir. I'm told it's bad for 
morale."
"They're countermanded."
"Aye aye, sir. I hate his guts! I want to kill him!"
I glanced at him, shocked. He meant it. "Don't, Alexi."
"He's a monster! You don't know the half of it, and I won't tell you."
"Can you hang on?"
His smile was bleak. "I'm like Derek, sir. I can take anything."
"I'm hoping he'll reform. If not, then we'll see." It wouldn't be fair to Philip 
to tell his subordinate about my deadline.
"I'll call him to challenge, when we get home."
I sucked in my breath. Alexi truly intended to kill Philip Tyre. "Why not 
challenge him in the wardroom, then?"
He shot me a look of reproach. "I believe in law and order like you do, sir. 
It's the first middy's place to run the wardroom. I owe the ship loyalty, I owe 
the same to you. Even to him."
My fists bunched. Philip had three times sent this youngster to the barrel. 
"Still, tradition allows wardroom challenges."
"I've always thought that's for younger joeys. A way for them to let off steam 
if they can't take it. I believe in the Navy and its rules. The regs can't 
permit this to go on. If I thought that, I'd have to quit the Service. Either 
he'll step over the line and be brought up on charges, or there'll be some other 
solution. I'm not going to fight the system."
I said quietly, "Alexi, you're the finest officer I've ever known." He was 
startled. "You've been my friend since I first came aboard. You have such 
decency. I've never known you to be mean-spirited or spiteful."
He shook his head. "Just watch if I ever get a chance with him!"
"Still. I respect you enormously. I love you as a friend and comrade." He turned 
away, but not before I saw his eyes glisten. I rested my hand on his shoulder. 
"Let's have something to eat before we go back." After a moment he nodded. We 
found a restaurant. After the meal Alexi insisted on paying for us both.
Two hours later we were back aboard. Alexi resumed his babysitting duties, while 
I went to the bridge.


I shared a watch with Vax when the ship's caller buzzed.
"Captain, you'd better--Midshipman Tyre reporting. We have a, um, situation 
here, and--"
I snarled, "Report by the book, middy. Two demerits!"
If the boy thought he could niggle over every petty infraction by his charges, 
then himself get away with-"Aye aye, sir! Midshipman Philip Tyre reporting, from 
the Level 2 lounge. Ricky Fuentes is--that is, Jared Treadwell has a knife; he's 
taken Cadet Fuentes hostage and says unless he gets his children back he'll--"
I was halfway to the hatch. "Vax, page Mr. Vishinsky to the lounge! Three seamen 
with stunners. Flank!" I dashed out.I don't remember using the ladder but I must 
have plunged down at least three steps at a time. I fetched up panting against 
the Level 2 corridor bulkhead, outside the lounge.
Philip Tyre poked out his head, saw me, slipped into the corridor, saluting. 
"They're inside, sir. The far end. I tried talking to him but he--"
I brushed the middy aside, strode in. Behind me, the hatch slid shut.
Ricky's right arm dangled as if useless. Jared Treadwell, Rafe's father, had an 
elbow wrapped around the boy's throat, holding him nearly off the floor. Ricky's 
head was pressed tight into Treadwell's chest. The cadet's good hand pawed at 
the throat hold, seeking air.
The knife was poised a millimeter from Ricky's eye.
Treadwell's voice was a snarl. "Want to bet I c'n take an eye before you stun 
me?" His swarthy face glistened with a sheen of sweat.
"Easy, Mr. Treadwell. Just put--"
"You think this is how I wanted it, Seafort?"
"No, of course not--"
"Give me my son! And Paula!" The knife flickered.
Ricky's breath hissed in terror.
From the corridor, pounding feet.
"Mr. Treadwell, Ricky Fuentes has nothing to do with--"
"We tried petitions. We tried going through the courts. No matter what, you had 
to have your way!" A wrench of his elbow; Ricky squealed. "Call Rafe in here, or 
so help me, I'll blind him."
The hatch burst open. I whirled. "Out, until I call!"
"But--" The master-at-arms.
"Out!"
Vishinsky backed through the hatch. I spun back to Jared Treadwell. "Listen, 
sir, I know you're upset--"
"No more talk! I'll do the first eye to show you I mean it!"
I roared, "By Lord God, you'll let me finish a sentence!"
It was so ludicrous he was stunned. So was I, but I knew for Ricky's sake I had 
to keep the initiative. I flung off my
jacket. "You don't need the cadet. You have me."
"Get away!" The knife flicked; Ricky moaned.
"I'm your hostage." I moved closer.
"Don't, sir!" Philip Tyre, behind me. I hadn't seen him enter.
"This was my doing," I said. Fitting that I pay the consequences.
"Sir, you mustn't!"
"Another word, Mr. Tyre--just one--and you're dismissed from the Service." My 
tone was ice. "Now, Mr. Treadwell... "
"Here goes the eye."
"Do it and I'll kill you. With my bare hands." Something in my inflection gave 
him pause. I took another step.
His manner became almost conversational. "Irene went groundside this morning. 
Three lawyers she called, all she could reach. The first told her nothing could 
be done; you'd already ordered the judge not to hear the case. The others 
wouldn't even talk."
Another step. "You'll let the boy go. I'll take his place."
Now I was quite near.
"You leave us nothing, see. No law, no court, no appeal."
Suddenly his voice was a shout of torment. "Who appointed you Lord God?"
I swallowed. Who, indeed? Mrs. Donhauser had warned me, months back, of the 
hazard I'd blundered into. Protecting children was a basic human urge. And I'd 
set it against me.
"Mr. Treadwell." My tone was more gentle. "First, let the boy go. I'll take his 
place. Then we'll call Rafe and Paula. If they want to leave with you, I'll 
allow it. Else, they stay."
"What good's that, after you've brainwashed them?"
"Would you keep them by force?"
"No. Yes. I don't know what--Lord, help me!" A rasping breath, akin to a sob.
I gave the terrified cadet what I hoped was a reassuring smile. "Ricky, in a 
moment Mr. Treadwell will set you free. Mr. Tyre, when I sit down in that chair, 
take Cadet Fuentes out to the corridor and explain to Mr. Vishinsky. Then bring 
Cadets Paula and Rafe Treadwell to the lounge."
"Sir, if he takes you host--"
"AYE AYE, SIR! SAY IT AT ONCE!" "Aye aye, sir!"
I sat, kicked my chair to within Jared Treadwell's reach.
For a moment we were frozen in anguished tableau.
With, a cry of hurt, Ricky tumbled free to the deck.
Treadwell wrenched back my hair, caught my chin, yanked upward. His knife dug at 
my throat. It took all my strength not to move. Please, Lord. Keep the children 
safe from harm.
In the edge of my vision I caught sight of Ricky's face. It was unharmed. 
"Philip, take him--"
"Shut up, Captain!" The knife pressed.
"--out to the corridor. Flank."
"Aye aye, sir." Tyre darted forward, helped Ricky to his feet. The two of them 
stumbled out.
Silence. Then Treadwell's voice came in a hiss. "I hate you. I hate your 
arrogance, your certainty that you're doing right no matter how much you hurt 
others. If it weren't for my children, I'd slit your filthy throat and have done 
with it!"
I made a sound.
"What?"
"I said, do it."
"Jesus, you're crazed."
I could think of nothing to say.
A knock on the hatch. "Are you all right, sir?"
The knife tightened. "No tricks!"
"Fine, Mr. Vishinsky. Remain outside."
Now that the die was cast, I felt more peace than I had in months. I waited, 
watching the hatch. "They'll be here in a moment, I think. If I might suggest... 
"
"Hah. As if I care what you--"
"Do you want your children to see you with the knife?"
"There's no way I'm letting you--"
"I give you my word I'll sit still." My chin ached. It was hard to talk, with 
his fingers grinding into me. "Do you want their sympathy or their horror?" 
Nothing. "Mr. Treadwell, you haven't a chance to persuade them if they see you 
hurting me."
"Are you insane? Why would you help me?"
I thought a long while. "So the test will be fair."
His hand wavered. "Shut up. I want to despise you."
A knock. A tremulous voice, from outside. "Cadet Rafe Treadwell reporting, sir."
I said quietly, "Put the knife away, Mr. Treadwell. I'll stay seated where you 
can reach me."
His moment of decision. Slowly, the knife lowered, disappeared. "Go ahead. 
Betray me." Vast bitterness.
"Come in, Cadet."
Rafe entered, snapped a rough salute. He hadn't had much time to practice. "Sir, 
I heard--what's... " He gave up, came to a ragged version of attention.
"As you were, Rafe. It seems your father wants you to go ashore. To resign. I'm 
willing to let you."
"No!"
Behind me, a hiss of breath.
The boy cocked his head, looked at his father strangely.
"Jared, why are you doing this? I'm a cadet now. I'm where I want to be."
"You can't just walk away from your family." Treadwell's voice was hoarse. 
"You're barely thirteen."
"Old enough to enlist."
"And you left us nothing but a note. You didn't have the guts, the courtesy to 
tell me to my face!"
The boy's eyes teared. "Would you have listened?"
I said, "Rafe, it may have been a mistake. You decided so fast. Wouldn't it be 
best if--"
"You said it was for five years, and I couldn't change my mind!"
I nodded.
Rafe cried, "That's what I want, not a chance to back out! You think it was 
easy, signing up?" His jaw jutted. "See what you've done, Jared? Now he'll have 
me whipped for insolence. Can't you leave things alone?"
At the hatch, a knock.
"Son, I... " Mr. Treadwell sounded uncertain. "Your mother and I, we thought--" 
His voice broke. "Rafe, why do you run from us?"
"Because I'm not your son!" Rafe's face twisted. "I'm a creche boy. Sheila was 
my nurse, and Martine. I had forty brothers and sisters. God, how I miss them!" 
He ran fingers through his short-cropped hair. "It was your choice to creche us 
as babies. When you took us out, Paula and I warned you: we weren't really a 
family. Irene paid no attention, and neither did you."
"She's your mother!"
From the hatchway, a quiet voice. "She was once." Paula.
Her eyes roved among us. "Are you all right, Jared?"
"I--yes, I think so." Her father seemed uncertain.
"Captain, sir?"
"I'm not hurt."
She took two steps in, halted. The rebuke in her face pinned Jared to the 
bulkhead. "Why did you break Ricky's arm?"
"He tried to get away, and I needed--"
"The poor joey is hunched in the corridor, crying. He won't go to the Doc until 
Mr. Seafort is safe. Nobody wants to hurt Ricky. He's too good-natured. How 
could you?"
"I--" No words came.
She faced me, came to attention. "Sir, Mr. Tyre said you had a question for me?"
"Do you want me to annul your enlistment?"
"No, sir."
Her gaze, when it met her father's, held pity, and something more stern. "I'm 
sorry, Jared, really I am. But it isn't the way you thought it was."
My mouth was dry. They wouldn't be leaving Hibernia with their father. That 
meant his attention would be turned to me. So be it. "Cadets, you're dismissed."
Paula saluted, turned to the hatch. Rafe clumsily imitated her motions. Seated, 
I couldn't return salute; instead, I nodded."Before you go... "I was proud of 
them, and probably wouldn't have another chance. "You've done well. This isn't 
your fault. No matter what happens--" It was the wrong line. I cleared my 
throat, and tried again. "The Navy will take care of you. That's all."
"Yes, sir." Paula hesitated. "May I?" I nodded. "Jared, I'm sorry. For hurting 
you, for Irene, for all of us. Please don't make it worse." Another salute, and 
she was gone. Her brother followed.
A hand, on the back of my neck. I flinched, steeled myself.
"There's nothing left. Except you." Treadwell's voice was ragged. "At least I 
can see that you don't ruin any more lives."
"Yes." I raised my head, exposing my throat. "If I. . ."
After a moment, he said, "Well?"
My voice was unsteady. "If I come for you, afterward. It's just a dream. Sooner 
or later, I'll go away."
"Lord God." A whisper.
Then a sob.
Eventually I lowered my head. It was beginning to cramp.



Vax smoldered; I did my best to ignore him. After a while I gave up. "Get it 
said, Lieutenant."
"How could you let him go!"
"You'd rather I hanged him? And then ate at mess with his children?"
"He threatened you with a knife!"
"I'm unhurt. He's groundside, so's Irene, and the matter is closed."
Vax shook his head with stubborn negation. "If I may say so, you--"
"No, that's enough. I understand you disapprove."
Vax subsided, muttering.
Earlier, in the quiet of the lounge, I'd picked up the knife Jared Treadwell had 
let fall, tossed it aside. Half a dozen steps saw me to the hatch. "It's all 
right, Mr. Vishinsky. Dismiss your detail."
"Sir, is he--"
"Help him remove his things from his cabin, and escort him to the lock." I 
turned to Ricky. "You'll be all right, boy. To the sickbay. Now."
"Aye aye, sir. Did he hurt--Captain, I'm sor--"
Philip Tyre snapped, "Cadet, two demerits. About-face, march! When the Captain 
gives an order, jump. I'll deal with you in the wardroom!"
I managed to hold my tongue until Ricky was out of sight.
Then, "Mr. Tyre, you argued with your Captain, twice!" I shook with fury. "My 
compliments to Lieutenant Chantir, and tell him I'm displeased--no, tell him I'm 
thoroughly disgusted--with your conduct, and he's to correct it forthwith!"
Philip blanched. "I didn't mean--aye aye, sir!"
"Go!"
After, I leaned against the bulkhead. Rafe and Paula were in quarters, the 
master-at-arms with Jared Treadwell, Ricky having his arm attended. Philip had 
gone to his chastisement.
I stopped at my cabin, changed my shirt, sat awhile on my starched .blanket.
My life had been at risk, and I felt nothing. Well, perhaps not quite that. When 
the knife had fallen, I'd felt relief. But not much.
I'd think about that later. Time to return to the bridge.
From my seat beneath the blank screens, I reviewed the Log. Mr. Chantir had 
recorded a caning. Philip Tyre was banished to the wardroom. I sighed. Now more 
than ever, the boy would lash out at his juniors. And of all of them, Derek had 
been pressed the hardest.
I thumbed the caller. "Mr. Carr to the bridge."
A few moments later Derek appeared, his uniform immaculate, hair brushed neatly. 
"Yes, sir?"
I indicated the chair next to Vax. "I need you tonight, Mr. Carr. Assist Mr. 
Holser. A double watch." Absolutely unnecessary, docked at an orbiting station.
"Aye aye, sir." Derek knew better than to question orders.
I could say nothing to explain. Abruptly his eyes flooded with gratitude, as he 
realized I was keeping him out of Philip Tyre's reach.
"Mr. Carr has had a hard day, Lieutenant. If he dozes, let him be."
"Aye aye, sir." Vax's face lit. "We'll manage."
Satisfied, I went to bed.
The next day we began taking on passengers for Hope Nation and Earth, as well as 
cargo of metals and manufactured goods. I noticed from the manifest that we 
would carry the Detour Olympic team home to Earth for the decennial 
interplanetary Olympics. I suspected the exercise rooms would be well used.


"Aft line secured, sir." Lieutenant Holser, at the aft airlock.
"Forward line secured, sir," Lieutenant Crossburn, at the forward lock.
I tapped my fingers, waiting for the routine to play itself out."Forward lock 
ready for breakaway, sir."
"Aft lock ready for breakaway, sir."
"Very well." I blew the ship's whistle three times. "Cast off! Take her, Pilot 
Haynes."
In response to the Pilot's sure touch, our side thrusters released jets of 
propellant, rocking us from side to side. We broke free.
Lieutenant Crossburn, on the caller. "Forward airlock hatch secured, sir."
"Secured, very well." I paced the bridge while the Pilot held our thrusters at 
full acceleration, speeding us ever farther from the station and Detour's field 
of gravity. In two hours, we'd be clear enough to Fuse.
Our return voyage had begun. Seven weeks to Hope Nation, then the long grim 
journey home. I would endure it. I must. I settled into my chair to prepare 
coordinates.
At last, all was ready. "Engine room prepared for Fusion, sir."
I looked to the Pilot, raising my eyebrows. He nodded.
"Fuse the ship." I ran my finger down the screen and the drive kicked in. The 
stars faded from the simulscreen. We entered the subetheral realm of nonspace, 
sailing from Detour on the crest of the N wave we generated.
That evening at dinner I played host to several young members of the Olympic 
team. Though sociable and friendly, they seemed unimpressed by the honor of the 
Captain's table.
They talked animatedly among themselves, including me on occasion merely out of 
courtesy. After months among passengers who'd taken seating at the Captain's 
table so seriously, I found their attitude refreshing.
Later, restless, I wandered the ship, where excited passengers explored 
corridors, lounges, and exercise rooms they'd soon find all too familiar. I 
wandered back to Level 1. Outside the wardroom Rafe Treadwell stood at 
attention, his nose to the bulkhead. Well, he'd asked for it. Enlistment was his 
own choice.
I slept badly, still keyed up from the bustle of departure. I knew it would take 
days to settle back into the dreary routine of Fusion. Nonetheless, I haunted 
the bridge, with nothing to do."Have you noticed the Log, sir?" Lieutenant 
Chantir pointed to the past two days' entries. "Mr. Tamarov, sloth-fulness, 
three demerits, by Mr. Tyre. Mr. Tamarov, unclean-Mess, two demerits." So it had 
started again. I snapped off the Log without comment, leaned back.
"How long will it go on, sir?"
I opened one eye. "Until I say otherwise, First Lieutenant Chantir."
He flushed. "Sorry, sir."
"You're a good officer," I said. "But don't nag."
His smile was weak. "Aye aye, sir." He changed the subject. "Have you ever 
played chess, sir?"
I came awake. "Yes, why?"
"I'm not very good, but I like to play. I'll bet your puter plays a mean game, 
though."
"Thank you." Darla, in a dignified tone.
"I can't play on the bridge, Lars. You know that."
"Really? Captain Halstead played all the time. I loved to watch. Once he 
actually beat the puter."
The speaker said, "She must have had an off day."
"Butt out, Darla," I growled. Then, "He actually played on watch?" Hope stirred.
Chantir said, "Sure, when we were Fused. What else is there to do?"
"Isn't it against regs?"
"I read them again, sir, before bringing it up. They say you must stay alert. 
They don't say you can't read or play a game. All the alarms have audible 
signals, anyway."
"I'll warn you if we have a problem," the puter said helpfully.
"Is this a conspiracy? Darla, did you ever play with an officer on watch?"
"Lots of us do. Janet said she sometimes let Halstead win just to keep his 
spirits up."
"'Captain Halstead' to you. Janet is their puter, I suppose? When did you talk 
to her?"
"When her ship docked at Hope Nation to bring you your only intelligent officer, 
Midshi--I mean, Captain Seafort. I tightbeamed with her as a matter of routine."
"Who did you play chess with, Darla?"
"Captain Haag, of course. He wasn't much of a match."
She sounded disconsolate.
I was flabbergasted. Justin Haag, whiling away the hours playing chess with his 
puter? I debated. "All right, set them up."
She won in thirty-seven moves.
It relaxed me so much that I stood double watches just to be near her. After a 
week I rationed myself to one game a day; any more and I'd become addicted. When 
a game was over I busied myself studying my moves.
One happy day I forced a draw. A few hours later Alexi reported for duty, 
relieving Lieutenant Crossburn, who had radiated his silent disapproval during 
my game.
I was still jovial. "Take your seat, Mr. Tamarov."
He gripped the back of his chair. "I'm sorry, sir, I can't sit." A vein throbbed 
in his forehead.
My contentment vanished. "Have you been to Mr. Chantir?"
"I just came from his cabin." He stared straight ahead at the darkened screen.
"What for?"
"Nothing, sir. Absolutely nothing." A long moment passed. "Sir, I want to resign 
from the Navy."
"Permission refused," I said instantly. I hesitated. "I'm sorry, Alexi." I 
didn't know what else to offer.
"Yes, sir." His voice was flat. He added, "Do you have a reason?"
"For what?"
"Waiting. Not doing anything about him."
"You're out of line, Mr. Tamarov."
"I don't think I care anymore, sir."
I cast aside my rebuke. "Yes. There's a reason." I nodded to the hatch. "You're 
relieved, Alexi. Lie down for a while."
"If you don't mind, sir, I'd rather stay here." I understood.
On the bridge he was safe from the first middy.
"Very well." I let him wait out the watch. Afterwards I ordered him to Dr. Uburu 
for healing ointment. He had no choice but to go. I think he was grateful.
I played no more chess for several days.
Mr. Crossburn performed his duties satisfactorily, as always. On his free time 
he roamed about the ship, asking questions. He finally exhausted the matter of 
the Treadwells.
Mr. Vishinsky brought me the news first. "Captain, I've been interrogated by one 
of our officers." He stood at attention beside my chair.
"What about, Mr. Vishinsky?" No need to ask by whom.
"About Captain Haag's death, sir. About how the launch happened to explode, and 
how the puter came to be glitched.
An implication was made that it was no accident."
My heart pounded. "You know better than to tell tales on a superior officer, Mr. 
Vishinsky. You're rebuked."
"Yes, sir." He appeared undisturbed. "What should I do when he questions me, 
sir?"
"If he orders you to answer, do so. Obey all orders else place yourself on 
report."
"Aye aye, sir. May I go?"
"Yes." I watched him leave. "Thank you," I added, as the hatch closed behind 
him. I willed my heart to stop slamming against my ribs. Crossburn was a 
lunatic. He was only a step from endangering the ship.
As soon as my watch was done I went to my cabin. I stared into my mirror. 
"You're the Captain," I told my image. It gave no response. "You have the 
authority. Remember Vax's story about his uncle, the lawyer? He had to remind 
himself that his clients weren't in trouble because he'd failed them, but 
because they had fouled up in the first place."
I scowled at myself in the mirror. "So why do you feel guilty?"
A rhetorical question; I already knew the answer. If I were competent, I'd have 
found a way to avoid this mess.
"But don't they have it coming, nonetheless?"
I started at myself for a long while, then sighed. I still felt guilty.


At lunch I chose to sit next to Mr. Crossburn instead of at the small table 
where I would be undisturbed.
He started almost immediately. "What kind of man was Captain Haag, sir?"
"Well, I was just a middy. To me he seemed remote and stern. They say he was an 
excellent navigator and pilot." I took a bite out of my sandwich, decided to 
give Mr. Crossburn more rope. "His death was a tragic loss."
He seized the opportunity. "How could a puter glitch have gone undiscovered so 
long, before it destroyed the launch? If you're sure it wasn't known earlier, 
that is."
I spoke very quietly. "I can't tell you now. See me after lunch; we'll talk 
then. I have a job for you."
"Aye aye, sir." We ate in silence. I pretended not to notice his speculative 
glance.
I waited for him in my cabin. When the knock came ! went out, shutting my hatch 
behind me. "Come with me, Lieutenant." I took him down to Level 2, through the 
lock into the launch berth, where our new launch waited in its gantry. "This is 
where it was," I said. He looked puzzled.
Of course this was where it was. Where else would you stow a ship's launch? "I 
need someone I can trust." Galvanized, he leaned forward with excitement. "It 
might have been sabotage," I said with care. "A bomb hidden in one of the seats. 
It could happen again. I need you to check the seats."
"You mean take the seats apart? Unbolt them all and remove them?"
"That's right." I waited while he thought it over. "I know I can trust you, 
Lieutenant Crossburn. With your Admiralty connections you're invaluable."
A look of satisfaction crossed his face. "I'll get a work party on it right 
away."
"Oh, no." I looked alarmed. "Nobody must know. If it really is sabotage, we 
can't tip them off. Do it yourself."
"Alone?" He seemed disconcerted. "It'll take all day, sir."
"I know. It can't be helped. Unbolt all the seats, take them out, open them for 
inspection. I'll come back later to see how you're doing. We won't put the seats 
back until we're sure they're all right."
"Aye aye, sir." His tone was doubtful. "If you're sure that's what you want."
"Oh, yes," I said. "Very sure." I left him.
I posted orders at the launch berth hatch that no one was to enter, and went 
about my business. An hour before dinner I went to check on him.
About half of the fourteen seats had been removed, their components spread about 
the bay. Crossburn had draped his jacket over one of them and pulled off his 
tie. I found him in the launch, on his back under one of the seats, struggling 
to work loose the bolts.
"Good work, Lieutenant. Find anything yet?"
"No, sir. Everything's normal." He wriggled out from underneath the seat.
"No, stay where you are. I'll be.back later." I went to dinner. I ate well.
It was past midnight before he finished reassembling the launch. I met him 
coming out of the berth, face smeared with grease, jacket slung over his arm.
I whispered,"You're sure there was nothing, Lieutenant?"
"Absolutely sure, sir." He seemed anxious to get to his cabin. I could imagine 
how the night's diary entry would read.
"I knew I could count on you." I walked him through the lock. "Now we know the 
launch is safe, for the moment. I want you to check it again tomorrow."
He went pale.
"Is something the matter?"
"But, sir," he stammered. "We just disassembled all the seats. We know there's 
no bomb there."
I leaned close. "There isn't now. During the night they might try to put one 
in."
"Sir, that's not--"
"We have to know for sure." My voice grew cold. "Unbolt and disassemble all the 
seats again first thing tomorrow.
That's an order."
"But, sir--"
I was icy. "What does an officer say when he hears an order, Mr. Crossburn? Or 
didn't your uncle tell you that?"
"Aye aye, sir! I'll start again in the morning, sir!" He knew enough to retreat.
I returned to my cabin.
The next day I checked him at lunchtime. Again, seats were strewn all over the 
bay. I went to lunch, fueled by a grim satisfaction. I timed him; it took 
Lieutenant Crossburn just over twelve hours to tear down and reassemble all the 
launch seats. Having started just after breakfast, he was done by ten in the 
evening.
The next morning I was on the watch roster. Mr. Crossburn arrived, scheduled to 
share the watch. "Lieutenant, you're relieved from watch. I have a more 
important job for you. Tear down and recheck the launch seats."
He stood slowly. "Captain, are you sure you're all right?"
"I feel fine." I stretched luxuriously. "Why do you ask?"
"You can't want me to tear the launch apart three days in a row, sir."
"Can't I? Acknowledge your orders, Lieutenant."
Stubbornly, he shook his head. "Sir, I insist that you put them in writing." He 
spoke with confidence, knowing I would do no such thing.
"Certainly." I snapped on the Log and took a laserpencil.
"I order Lieutenant Ardwell Crossburn to remove and disassemble all the seats on 
the ship's launch and check them for hidden explosives before reinstalling them, 
as he has done each of the past two days. Signed, Nicholas Seafort, Captain." I 
showed it to him. "Is that in proper form, Lieutenant?"
He was trapped. "Aye aye, sir. I have no choice."
"True. You have no choice. Dismissed."
Alone on the bridge I played chess with Darla. I was ahead on the fourteenth 
move when the caller buzzed.
"Sir, Lieutenant Chantir." He sounded grim. "I have Mr. Tamarov in my cabin with 
eleven demerits. I'm sorry, but I will need your written order before I 
proceed." He was a decent man, and he'd had enough.
The moment was approaching. "Certainly, Lieutenant. Come to the bridge at once." 
When he arrived I handed him a paper. He glanced at it. "I protest your order, 
sir."
"I understand. Carry it out anyway."

"May I ask why, sir?"
"Tomorrow at dinner, if you still want to." That puzzled him; he saluted and 
left the bridge. I lost my game to Darla.
That night before going to bed I stood again in front of my mirror. I didn't 
like the face I saw. I told myself what I was doing was necessary, and didn't 
believe a word of it.
Restless and uneasy, I left my cabin again. I passed Lieutenant Crossburn's 
cabin, once Mr. Malstrom's. On the spur of the moment I went to the infirmary. 
Dr. Uburu was there, reading a holovid.
"Good evening, Captain." She saw my face. "What's troubling you?" Only the 
Ship's Doctor could ask the Captain such a question. Perhaps it was the reason 
I'd gone to her.
I slumped in a chair. "I've used a friend, manipulated him, and I'm disgusted 
with myself."
"Yours is a lonely job," she said. "Sometimes one can't do directly what must be 
done. Is it for the good of the ship?"
"I think so," I said. "I'm not sure."
"We're seldom sure, Nic--Captain. If you believe it's for the good of the ship, 
isn't that enough?"
"Then why am I miserable?"
"You tell me." It was a challenge, in its calm, quiet style.
I avoided it. "Because of my weakness, I guess. I wish I were wise enough to 
find another way."
"I absolve you." She smiled at me. "Sleep well tonight."
"I don't want a pill."
"I didn't offer one." I started for the corridor. "I wish I could help you, 
Captain," she said. "But you have to help yourself." Puzzled, I went back to my 
cabin. I went to bed and slept peacefully.
In the morning I met Alexi and Derek at breakfast. Both studiously avoided my 
eye. At noon I took my place on the bridge. Vax Holser and I sat in silence. 
When the watch was done I thumbed the caller. "Mr. Tyre, bring Mr. Tamarov to 
the bridge." Vax looked at me curiously.
The midshipmen arrived. "Permission to enter bridge, sir." Philip Tyre's voice 
was firm and vibrant. He snapped a smart salute.
"Granted." They came to attention. "Darla, please record these proceedings. I, 
Captain Nicholas Seafort, do commission Midshipman Alexi Tamarov to the Naval 
Service of the Government of the United Nations and do appoint him Lieutenant, 
by the Grace of God." Alexi was stunned.
Philip Tyre swallowed, his face ashen.
"Mr. Tyre, you are dismissed. Lieutenant Tamarov, you will remain." With jerky 
motions Philip Tyre saluted, turned, and left the bridge. As soon as the hatch 
closed Vax leaped up with a whoop. He pounded Alexi on the back.
"Easy, Mr. Holser, you'll kill him!" Vax's brotherly blows could break ribs.
"Congratulations, Alexi!" Vax turned to me with a wide grin. "It's wonderful 
news, sir." Alexi didn't move.
"You're free, Alexi," I told him quietly. "Free of him."
"Am I?" Alexi spoke without inflection. "Will I ever be?" Unbidden, he sank into 
a chair, wincing. He began to sob.Shocked, Vax withdrew a step. I motioned him 
to wait in the corridor.
After a time Alexi gained control of himself. "Why did you leave me there so 
long?"
"So you'd be sure." I despised myself.
"Of what?"
"I already have three lieutenants; you won't be overwhelmed with duties. I'm 
putting you in charge of the midshipmen. Put things back in order."
He thought about it. Silence stretched for over a minute.
"Don't," he said in a small voice. "I beg you; don't put me in charge of him."
"It's done. Those are your orders."
"I swore an oath to myself, Mr. Seafort. I won't be able to stop."
"I wanted you to be certain whom you were dealing with." I stood. "So I waited 
until it was absolutely clear. Perhaps too long. I'm sorry, if that's any use." 
I was too ashamed to meet his eye, so I paced, my eye traversing the bulkheads.
"It's a long cruise home. I have the welfare of the other midshipmen to 
consider. Keep them safe, Alexi. Do what you must."
He put his head in his hands, then rubbed his face. He offered a tentative 
smile. "Sorry, sir. I've been a bit... 
emotional lately. It's like waking from a nightmare."
"I know what that's like," I said. "Believe me."


28
The next day I called the engine room to give Chief McAndrews private 
instructions. Then I summoned Mr. Crossburn and handed him a written standing 
order to disassemble and inspect the launch seats every day until further 
notice.
He looked around wildly, as if for escape. "Captain, I can't do that. Not all 
day, every day!"
I was inflexible. "You can and you will."
"I protest, Captain!"
"Noted. Begin your work."
"No, that's crazy!"
"What did you say?"
"I said no! You can't mean it."
"Mr. Crossburn, come with me." I led him, protesting, down the ladder to the 
engine room, to the lower level at the fusion drive shaft. The plank I had 
ordered the Chief to make ready was set across it; Mr. Me Andrews stood by, his 
face a grim mask.
"Stand at attention and look at the shaft." Crossburn did so.
"This is where I hanged Mr. Tuak and Mr. Rogoff. And the rebels who tried to 
take over the ship. It's been a rough voyage and we're on the way back to 
Miningcamp, where we were attacked once before. Hibernia is in an emergency 
zone, Mr, Crossburn, and war rules apply. I tell you now, if you refuse to obey 
an order, I will hang you. Be silent and think about it."
I gave him ten minutes. Then I released him. "Go to the launch berth."
Shaken, he complied. "Aye aye, sir." Then he added angrily, "You can be sure my 
uncle will hear of this!"
"Two months pay, Mr. Crossburn, for insolence and insubordination. Anything 
else?"
"No, sir!" He fled.
I looked at the Chief, let out my breath.
He asked, "What if he'd refused, sir?"
"I'd have had to proceed." A sudden thought. "Would you have let me?"
"By the regs, I couldn't stop you."
"That was no answer." I decided not to press. I'd made enemies of them all, 
abovedecks. Why alienate the Chief as well? Several days later I shared a watch 
with Philip Tyre. He looked pale and shaken. I said nothing.
Vax chose to keep me informed. "Alexi's all over him, sir. Demerits for 
attitude, for sloppiness, for inattention. Twice he's sent him to the barrel 
outright, in addition to the demerits."
"I know. I can read the Log."
"Yes, sir. Philip is going to have an interesting cruise."
He would indeed. Alexi was slow to anger and I doubted he would be faster to 
forgive. I shrugged. Tyre had made his bed."When are you going to let him off, 
sir?"
"I'm not."
Vax looked awed."All the way home? Eighteen months?"
"Seventeen and a half." I wondered how soon I could start counting the days.


The Olympians had taken over Level 2, jogging endlessly in the circumference 
corridor, swinging from the bars in the exercise room, doing push-ups on the 
mats. From time to time Philip Tyre joined them, sweating profusely in strenuous 
effort, supervised by a stern and watchful lieutenant.
Soon we would Defuse for a navigation check. Then a few more days to Hope 
Nation, and our mooring. We'd remain there only two days, just enough to take on 
passengers for the trip home. Somewhere below me would be Amanda, but I wouldn't 
see her again.
Dr. Uburu came to the bridge to speak to me. "Captain, Lieutenant Crossburn has 
been questioning your sanity. He wants me to join him in removing you."
"Is he correct?"
She looked at me thoughtfully. "I don't think so. You might be vindictive, but 
not insane."
"Thanks so much."
She smiled. "Captain, do you recall when the Chief, the Pilot, and I met to find 
a way to stop your taking command?"
"Yes."
"I can't believe how wrong we were. This is a jinxed voyage, Captain. Hibernia 
will go down in Navy legends. There's nothing that hasn't gone wrong for us. And 
you've coped with it all. You've done better than anyone had a right to expect."
I looked at her to see if she was serious, angry at her blind stupidity. "Leave 
the bridge at once, Doctor. That's an order!"
"Aye aye, sir." She saluted and left, unfazed by my anger.
She thought well of me, perhaps, like the foolish seamen in the Hope Nation bar. 
But I knew better. I had Philip Tyre and Ardwell Crossburn to add to my long 
list of failures.


Days later, Lieutenant Chantir told me Philip had been sent to him again. Lars 
was obviously unhappy.
"I don't need daily reports, Lieutenant. Just do your duty."
"I will, sir. It's not a pleasurable one."
"Even with Mr. Tyre?"
"Even with him, whether he earned it or not."
"It's the first lieutenant's job, Mr. Chantir." I brightened.
"However, if your arm bothers you I will excuse you for medical reasons."
He considered it. "My arm is troubling me somewhat, Captain. Not enough to see 
the Doctor, but it's noticeable."
"Very well." I summoned Alexi. "Mr. Tamarov, the first lieutenant has a sore 
arm. Move the barrel to your cabin. That duty is yours until further notice." 
Ruefully, Mr. Chantir shook his head. Alexi, expressionless, saluted and left.
I went to the launch berth every day at random hours. I always found Lieutenant 
Crossburn at work.
I shared a watch with Philip Tyre. He walked carefully onto the bridge and eased 
himself into his chair. "Good morning, sir." His tone was meek, his eyes riveted 
on his console.
"Good morning. I'd like you to run docking drill today, Mr. Tyre."
"Aye aye, sir." I called up the exercise and he began his calculations. Halfway 
through, he stopped and looked up. "It isn't fair, sir."
"What isn't?"
"What he's doing to me. I can't stand it. Please."
"What are you talking about, Mr. Tyre?"
"Mr. Tamarov. He's after me all the time!"
"Are you complaining about your superior, Philip?"
He didn't have the sense to deny it. "Not exactly complaining, sir. I'm just 
telling you."
"Oh, no, Mr. Tyre. That won't do. My compliments to Mr. Tamarov. Please tell him 
I'm annoyed with your conduct.
Right now."
"
"I've just been there," he wailed. "He'll cane me again! Please, sir. Please!"
I raised my voice a notch. "And six demerits for disobedience, Mr. Tyre. Another 
word and it's six more." He fled the bridge to meet his fate. Never again did I 
hear a word of complaint from Philip. On the few occasions that I saw him he 
appeared miserable. It bothered me not at all.
At last it was time for our nav check, before a final jump to Hope 
Nation."Bridge to engine room, prepare to Defuse."
"Prepare to Defuse, aye aye, sir."
I waited.
"Engine room ready for Defuse, sir. Control passed to bridge." The Chief's 
familiar voice came steady over the caller.
"Passed to bridge, aye aye." I set my finger at the top of the drive screen 
while Derek watched. "Let's see where we are." I traced a line from "Full" to 
"Off'.
"Confirm clear of encroachments, Derek." A normal check, hardly necessary but 
part of the routine. He checked his instruments.
"Hey! An encroachment, sir, course two hundred ten, distance fifty-two thousand 
kilometers!"
I gaped. "What?"
"Encroachment, sir. There's something out there."
"It can't be. We're interstellar." I puzzled. "A stray asteroid, perhaps. How 
big is it?"
"I read two hundred sixteen meters, sir." Darla.
"Small for a planetoid. What's it made of?"
"Metal," Darla said. "Too far away to see, but it's radiating on the metallic 
bands."
I thumbed the caller. "Mr. Haynes to the bridge. And Mr. Chantir." No, Lars 
Chantir had a fever and was in sickbay.
"Belay that summons, Mr. Chantir. Mr. Holser to the bridge."
Vax came bounding in. He stopped to take in the situation.
A few moments later Mr. Haynes arrived, breathing hard.
The Pilot slipped into his customary seat. "Morning, sir."
He glanced at the sensors. "Want to go take a look?"
"Good morning, Pilot. I think so."
Vax nodded. "If we're this close, we might as well check it out." I hadn't asked 
his opinion, but he didn't seem to notice. "It's probably just a hunk of ore 
skewing Darla's calculations."
"Button it, joey!" Darla flared. "I remember the last time you insulted me!"
"Cool it, Darla. He meant no harm. Pilot, put us on an intersecting course."
"Aye aye, sir. Just a moment." Pilot Haynes was carefully affable. I felt a 
twinge of guilt. He thumbed his caller. "Engine room, auxiliary power."
"Auxiliary power on standby."
"On standby, aye aye. All ahead one-half. Steer two ten, declination twenty 
degrees."
"All ahead one-half, aye aye. Two ten at twenty degrees."
After two hours, the Pilot at last began braking maneuvers.
I cleared my throat. "Mr. Holser, start calculating Fusion coordinates for our 
jump, please. No need to waste time."
"Aye aye, Captain." Vax reluctantly tore his eyes from the simulscreen and 
tapped figures into his console.
We were closing fast. "Maximum magnification, Darla."
"Whatever you say, boss." The screen flickered.
The unmistakable outline of a ship.
"Holy God!" The Pilot was on his feet.
Vax looked up from his calculation and froze.
The Pilot whispered, "One of ours!"
I swallowed. Not again. All those people. "Focus on the disk, Darla," Pointless; 
we were already at maximum magnification.
The image expanded slowly as we neared. Darla obediently narrowed her view to 
the ship's disk.
A gash ran across all three levels, right down to the engine room, as if parts 
of the hull had melted. The entire disk was open to vacuum.
The name stood out against the gray metal of the hull.
"Telstar!" Vax whispered. "Gone, like Celestina. No lights, no power. No 
signals."
There might somehow be survivors. "Pilot, bring us alongside. Mr. Holser, 
organize a boarding party. Three seamen. We'll take the gig."
"Aye aye, sir. Shall I go with them?"
"No."
"Lieutenant Tamarov, then?"
"No. Me." I saw Vax's expression and added, "I need to know firsthand what 
happened." For a brief moment I recalled Captain Van Walther, and the crowds of 
travelers who visited the memorial he'd left on Celestina. With shame I 
suppressed the comparison.
Vax was stubborn. "It could be dangerous, sir. Don't leave the ship."
"This time it's in good hands. Mr. Chantir, Alexi, you. I'm going across; don't 
argue."
I'd left him no choice. "Aye aye, sir."
I made it even clearer."Lieutenant Holser, you will remain aboard under all 
circumstances."
"Aye aye, sir." His tone was glum.
I smiled. "Besides, I'll be all right. I'll carry a rad meter and stay away from 
jagged metal. Don't be my nanny." That produced a reluctant smile.
The Pilot carefully maneuvered us to within two hundred meters of U.N.S. 
Telstar. With gentle applications of the thrusters he brought us to rest 
relative to the stricken vessel.
"Vax, be prepared to Fuse as soon as I'm back. Derek, come help me with my 
suit."
We went down to Level 2. I took my regular suit from its bin in the launch berth 
lock and began to struggle into it.
Then I stopped; I might want to clamber around the outside of Telstar's hull. 
"Get me a T-suit, Derek."
A thrustersuit was cumbersome but had the advantage of greater mobility. In my 
own suit I could walk, step by magnetized step, across the surface of Telstar's 
outer hull, but in a T-suit I could lift off from the hull and skim over for a 
better look. At Academy I hated regular suit drills but loved the Tsuit 
instruction.
I stepped into the semirigid, alumalloy reinforced suitframe. Derek handed me 
the helmet; I slipped it into the slots and gave it a half turn. Derek locked 
the stays into place; I double-checked them all. I had no intention of 
accidentally breathing vacuum.
With a grunt Derek lifted the heavy tank assembly and clipped it to the 
alumalloy supports on the back of my suit.
We strapped the propellant tanks into place. My helmet's sensor lights flashed 
green; I was ready-to go. Derek's hand fell on my arm and lingered. "Be careful, 
sir," he said softly.
"Please."
I shook loose my arm. "Remember you're a Naval officer, Mr. Carr." He meant 
well, but a midshipman must know better than to touch his Captain, no matter how 
many vacations they'd taken together. Sometimes Derek had no sense of propriety.
The three sailors were suited and waiting. We cycled through the lock and 
clambered into the gig."Open the hatch, Vax," I said into my suit radio.
"Right, sir." I jumped; his voice was loud in the speaker.
All seamen were given a modicum of training on small boats; I gestured to a 
sailor I knew had additional experience.
"Go ahead, Mr. Howard. Take us across."
A couple of squirts sent us gently out the hatch. We glided across the void. 
From Hibernia's bridge, the distance to Telstar seemed small, but from the tiny 
gig it was immense. We neared the silent ship.
"Steer past the disk, Mr. Howard." At negligible speed we drifted past the rent 
in the fabric of Telstar's hull. The edges of the tear appeared to have melted 
and run. What could have generated so much heat? "What's the radiation reading, 
Mr. Brant?"
The sailor held the rad meter steady." None, sir. Nothing at all." Odd. If 
Telstar's drive had blown, we'd find substantial emissions.
When the trouble arose, Telstar's drive couldn't have been ignited, or we'd 
never have found her in normal space. Telstar had Defused at the usual 
checkpoint, as we ourselves had, to plot position before proceeding past Hope 
Nation to Miningcamp. With a six percent variation for error, that meant she 
could have Defused anywhere within eight million miles of where we'd emerged. 
Pure luck that we'd stumbled upon her. If Telstar's drive was turned off, what 
could have vaporized her hull? I had no answer. Whatever it was, we had to know, 
lest the same happen to us or other vessels in the fleet. I remembered Darla's 
glitch and shivered. "Mr. Howard, take us to within a meter of the hull. Mr. 
Brant, open the hatch and get another reading up close."
A moment later Brant put down the rad meter. "Still nothing, sir. The hull isn't 
hot."
"It could have been hull stress, sir."
I jumped. "Damn it, Vax, lower your voice before you give me a heart attack. And 
that's no stress fracture. We'll see what we find inside."
I had Mr. Brant transfer to Telstar's hull. He planted a magnetic buoy from our 
gig at his feet, activated it, hooked our mooring line to it. Now, if one of us 
pushed against the boat as he stepped off, the gig couldn't drift away and leave 
us stranded.
We climbed out onto Telstar's hull. Her locks were sealed from within; the 
simplest way to board was to drop through the gaping hole into one of the 
cabins. The edges of the tear were rounded and smooth, minimizing the risk of 
ripping our tough-skinned suits.
"You first, Mr. Ulak. Take a light with you." The seaman jumped down through the 
hole, into Telstar. "What do you see?"
"Just a mess." He opened the cabin hatch, peered into the corridor. "Come on 
down, sir. We can walk around easy enough."
"Be careful, sir." Vax sounded anxious.
I climbed into the opening in the hull and jumped down.
I was in a passenger cabin.
Everything loose had been swept out in the decompression.
A bed remained, bolted to the deck. A sheet drooped forlornly from one corner. I 
swallowed.
"Vax, we're on Level 2. The corridors are dark, but we all have lights. Mr. 
Brant, explore Level 2. Mr. Howard, Mr. Ulak, go down to the engine room; see if 
you can figure out what caused the damage. Vax, it doesn't look like any of the 
disk sections are sealed. I'll go up to Level 1 and try to get onto the bridge."
"Take one of the men with you, sir."
"Don't nag, Mother."
I clambered along the debris-strewn corridor. Flotsam flung about by the 
decompression had settled everywhere, making the ship seem grossly untidy. I 
walked slowly, checking hatches as I went. Many were closed, but none were 
sealed from inside. I climbed the ladder to Level 1.
I passed the wardroom, then the lieutenants' common room. The hatch was slightly 
ajar. I opened it, stuck my head in."Oh, Lord God!" My scream echoed in my suit. 
I flung out my arms, stumbled back in terror.
"Captain! What is it?" Vax was frantic.
I gagged, swallowing in a frantic effort to hold down my gorge. "Unh! God. I'm 
all right, Vax. A corpse. Somebody in a suit, with a smashed helmet. The head is 
damaged, like it was eaten away. Something must have penetrated the helmet." It 
had been inches from my nose.
I breathed deeply over and again, in an effort to slow my pounding heart. The 
adrenaline had left me trembling. I sagged against the bulkhead, steadying 
myself. "Sorry."
"Let me come across, sir!"
"Denied. Stay on the bridge. I'm all right; I just got a fright." I headed for 
Telstar's bridge. "I'm trying to figure out what happened here. Right now I'm 
about ninety degrees along the disk from the damage." If I kept talking, I 
wouldn't have to think about what I'd seen. "The cabin where I found the corpse 
had no hull damage. I guess something ricocheted down the corridor and hit him 
just as he opened the hatch.
Okay, I'm at the bridge now."
I slapped the hatch control, to no effect. "The bridge is sealed; I'll never be 
able to get in without tools. I'll check the remaining cabins past the corridor 
bend." A figure moved in the dim standby light. "Mr. Ulak, is that you?" I 
hurried toward him. "What did you find belo--"
I froze.
"Captain?" Vax.
My mouth worked. No sound came.
"Sir, are you all right?"
I produced a small whimper, like a child in a nightmare.
Urine trickled down my leg.
"Say what's wrong!" Vax bellowed.
I whispered,"Ulak. Brant. Howard. Back to the gig, flank! Mr. Holser, sound 
General Quarters! Battle Stations!"
I tried to back away. My feet seemed glued to the deck.
The figure in the corridor quivered. It wore a kind of translucent suit that sat 
legless on the deck, flowing from an irregular base to near my own height.
Globs of matter seemed to flow along the skin of the suit.
A jagged patch on the suit, a meter above the deck, contracted and expanded 
again. Colors flowed.
I willed myself to step backward. "There's something here! It's alive and it's 
not human." Why did I whisper when nothing could hear through vacuum? I took 
another step.
"Lord God... " We ask thy mercy, in this our final hour. "General Quarters! Man 
your Battle Stations!" Vax bellowed orders into the caller. "Mr. Carr, seal the 
bridge!"
The creature moved. I couldn't see how. It... flowed toward me. I took another 
step back, then another.
It moved again. It changed shape as it flowed, then regained height. It seemed 
subtly changed.
Suddenly I understood.
"Oh, Lord God, it isn't in a suit! That's its own skin; it can live in vacuum! 
Vax, it's changing shapes!" A surge of adrenaline freed me to move. The creature 
darted away, heading the opposite direction along the corridor. It moved with 
breathtaking speed.
I turned and ran. "Ulak, Brant! Where are you?"
"Back at the gig, sir! Hurry!"
I stumbled down the ladder, the steps pulling at my magnetized feet.
"Howard reporting. I'm in the gig. Where is it, sir?"
"I don't know!" Panting, I pounded down the corridor. I risked a glance 
backward. Nothing.
"Oh, Jesus Lord! It's coming out of the hull!" A shriek.
"Launch the gig!" I shouted. "Back to the ship! Don't wait!"
Vax roared, "Belay that! Pick up the Captain first!"
"Go!" I gasped for breath, racing to the cabin I'd first entered. Wait. I 
skidded to a stop. If one of the beings was emerging from a tear in the hull, it 
must be in one of these cabins. I couldn't get out the way I'd come.
"We're clear of the hull! Captain, come on out, we'll try to reach you!"
Vax. "Man the lasers! Seal all compartments!"
! keyed my caller. "Mr. Howard, back to the ship!" I raced to the ladder to 
Level 3. "I'll come out below!"
"We're thirty meters distant, sir! Where are you?"
"Engine room!" I swung my light wildly around the darkened compartment. Stars 
glinted through a breach in the hull.
I clambered toward it, squeezed myself through. In a moment I stood on the hull, 
trying to spot the gig against the black of interstellar space.
There, about fifty meters aft.
"Here!" I waved my light.
"Right, sir." Seaman Brant maneuvered the gig closer.
"That... thing is halfway out of the hull, behind you." I spun around; an alien 
form quivered in a gap in Telstar's hull, over one of the cabins. My skin 
crawled.
I remembered my jets, touched the nozzle control at my side. I lifted off. Clear 
of the infested ship, separated from whatever scampered in its corridors, I felt 
weak with relief.
Still, I floated alone in space, with no protection but a suit. I hadn't even 
thought to go into Telstar armed.
Hibernia shrank perceptibly. I shuddered. Vax was moving the ship clear to Fuse. 
To abandon us. Helpless, I calculated distances. My panic ebbed. He was only 
turning the ship to bring her lasers to bear. "Darla, record!" I shouted. "Full 
visuals!"
"I have been, sir." Her voice was calm. "Ever since you took the gig."
I keyed my thrusters, propelled myself toward the gig's silhouette.
Someone moaned.
A voice; a sailor in the gig."Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy 
name; thy kingdom come, thy will be done, on Earth as it is in heaven... "
With a squirt of my side jets, I rotated to face Telstar. A plump oval shape 
drifted from behind the dead ship. It looked, Lord God help me, like a huge 
goldfish with a stubby tail. It was almost half as large as Telstar. It pulsed. 
A mist spurted from an opening near the tail. It glided past the hull toward us. 
Colors flowed on its surface.
Rough-surfaced globs projected from its sides.
I found my voice. "Gig, back to Hibernia! Flank!" I slammed on my thrusters, 
veered away from the gig, spun toward my ship.
The creature I'd found within Telstar recoiled against the hull, launched itself 
at the fish as it floated by. It touched the being's side and clung there for a 
moment, growing smaller.
The surface of the huge creature seemed to flow. The being outside of it 
disappeared, absorbed within.
One of the rough globs on the goldfish lengthened, began to spin in a slow, 
widening circle. It gained momentum.
Abruptly it detached and flew directly at the gig.
"Look out!" My cry came too late. The projectile splattered on the gig's hull, 
oozed along its side. The gig's alumalloy frame sputtered and melted beneath the 
glob.
A choked scream, suddenly cut off. The gig's engine flared and died. The glob 
ate away at the gig's hull. Frantic motion, in the cockpit. Metal dripped onto a 
suit and pierced it. There was a visible rush of air. Blood, a wild kick, then 
nothing.
I looked back at the goldfish. Another, much larger projectile began to wave.
"Vax!"
"Yessir, I'm coming!"
"Fuse the ship!"
"Jet this way, sir! Hurry!"
"Fuse! Go to Hope Nation! Save the ship!"
"You're almost aboard, Captain!" Hibernia's bow drifted around.
An icy calm slowed my slamming heart. "Mr. Holser, Fuse the ship at once! 
Acknowledge my order!"
"Captain, move! Jet over here!"
The fishlike being released its projectile. The mass whipped toward Hibernia. It 
struck the gossamer laser shields protruding from the nose ports. They 
disintegrated in rivulets of metal.
Vax shouted, "Fire!" The tracking beam of Hibernia's laser centered on the 
goldfish, just now drifting clear of Telstar. A spot in its side glowed red. The 
skin colors swirled.
The goldfish jerked as if in convulsion.
The creature's skin swirled and opened to form half a dozen tiny holes. Droplets 
of fluid burst from them. The goldfish slid away toward the protection of 
Telstar's hull. The laser followed, centered again on the side of the fish. More 
holes spouted protoplasm. Abruptly, it was behind Telstar. In slow motion I 
drifted across the void. Hibernia had to be saved, regardless of my fate. "Fuse! 
For God's sake, Vax! Obey orders!" I was frantic.
"Hurry, sir! Use the forward airlock! Alexi, cycle the lock!"
I was too far from the ship. The enemy might come out at any moment. I sobbed 
with rage and frustration. "Vax, Fuse!"
"Hurry, Captain!"
I was beside myself. "VAX, FUSE THE FUCKINGSHIP!" His soft response came clear 
in my speaker. "No, sir. Not until I have you aboard."
Cursing, I accelerated until I was almost upon the ship, then flipped over and 
decelerated full blast as Sarge had taught us years before, at Academy.
I'd waited too long. I sailed into the airlock feet first, still decelerating. 
My feet smashed into the inner hatch just as I snapped off my jets. I crashed to 
the deck.
The outer hatch slid closed. I scrambled to my feet, in a frenzy for the chamber 
to pressurize. Alexi's anxious face stared through the transplex. The hatch slid 
open. I stumbled aboard.
"Captain's on board!" Alexi slammed shut the hatch.
Vax roared, "Engine room, Fuse!" I felt the engines whine. Alexi lifted the jets 
from my back while I unsnapped my helmet stays. Rafe Treadwell, white-faced, 
helped a sailor pull me out of my suit.
My wet pants clung to my legs. "Are we Fused?"
Alexi grabbed the caller. "Mr. Holser, Captain asks if we're Fused."
"Yes, sir. Energy readings are normal. Fusion is ignited."
I trembled with rage. "All officers to the bridge. Everyone! I'll be along in a 
minute." Yanking my other arm free of the T-suit I pushed past Rafe and half ran 
up the ladder to my cabin.
Inside, I stripped off my pants and shorts with mindless haste and threw on a 
dry pair of slacks. I stumbled out of the cabin, buttoning my pants as I ran 
toward the bridge. I slapped the control; the bridge hatch slid open.
Derek, Alexi, Vax, and the Pilot stood by the console.
Behind them were the Chief and Mr. Crossburn. Philip Tyre waited uncertainly by 
the hatch.
I crossed to my chair. For a moment I stood holding to the back of it. Mr. 
Chantir came in, pale, breathing hard. Dr.
Uburu followed.
Vax came close. "Are you all right, sir?"
"Get away from me!" I shoved him.
"Lord God." We all turned to Dr. Uburu. She bowed her head. "Almighty Lord God, 
we thank you for our deliverance from evil. We ask you to bless us, to bless our 
voyage, and to bring health and well-being to all aboard."
"Amen." I murmured the soothing word with the others, feeling the Doctor's calm 
and strength flow into me. "Good heavens." My voice was quieter. I sank into my 
chair.
"Darla, did you get that?"
"Every bit of it." Her tone was grim.
"Play it back."
"Aye aye, sir." Thank Lord God she knew not to be flippant.
Her screen flickered. Mesmerized, we watched her recording of Telstar's torn 
hull while our past conversation flowed from the speaker. "I'll go up to Level 1 
and try to get onto the bridge."
A long pause. My bloodcurdling scream, and Vax's shout.
"Captain, what is it?"
I spoke over my recorded reply. "It must have been one of those--things that 
smashed his suit visor. Then it did something to his head." I tried not to 
retch.
On the speaker, I whimpered. Then, "Battle Stations!"
Vax's shouted commands. For a moment nothing changed on the screen. A 
spacesuited man appeared, scrambling into the gig. Then another. After a moment 
the third.
The speaker said, "Oh, Jesus Lord! It's coming out--"
"Freeze!" The image hung frozen, in response to my order. "Maximum 
magnification." The screen swooped in on the amorphous shape halfway out of the 
hole in Telstar's hull.
Blobs of color set almost at random in the outer skin.
"Christ, it looks like an amoeba!" said Lieutenant Chantir.
"Don't blaspheme!" I studied the screen. "It can't be single-celled. Not if it's 
that large."
"I don't ever want to know," Alexi muttered. I glared him into silence.
"Go on, Darla." The image began to move. The gig pulled clear in response to my 
order, drifted alongside the dead ship, waiting for me to emerge. I jetted 
toward the gig, tiny against the bulk of the dead ship's hull. The bizarre 
goldfish floated from behind the hull. In space, I twisted to look at it. 
Sickened, I watched the destruction of the gig amid my own frantic shouts to 
Vax. "Fuse! Go to Hope Nation! Save the ship!"
The commotion blared from the speakers. "Fuse! For God's sake, Vax! Obey 
orders!" I listened, unwilling, to my desperate pleas and Vax's repeated demands 
that I hurry.
Then Vax Holser's soft voice said the irretrievable, damning words. "No, sir. 
Not until I have you aboard."
I put my head in my hands. "Turn it off." My words hung flat in the sudden 
silence. A long moment passed. I got heavily to my feet. "Darla, please record." 
Her cameras lit.
I faced Vax. "Lieutenant Holser, you deliberately disobeyed your Captain's 
orders to Fuse, not once but five times.
Without question you are unfit to serve in the United Nations Naval Service. I 
suspend your commission for the remainder of our voyage. I will not try you, as 
I am not capable of judging you fairly. I have already concluded you should be 
hanged." Dr. Uburu gasped; the Chief closed his eyes, shook his head.
"I will, however, recommend a court-martial on our return, and I will testify 
against you. For the remainder of our voyage you are forbidden to wear the Naval 
uniform or to associate with me or any officer. You will be moved to a passenger 
cabin at once. Get off my bridge!"
Vax's face crumpled. He tried to speak, couldn't, tried again. His huge, beefy 
fist pounded the side of his leg once, twice, three times as he fought for 
control. Then he took a deep breath. "Aye aye, sir," he whispered. His face was 
ashen. He turned, marched to the hatch. Alexi slapped it open, and he was gone.
No one spoke or moved. "I am Captain here," I grated.
"No one, not one of you, will ever disobey my order again. Not now, not ever!" I 
studied their faces. "I should have hanged him for mutiny." I walked among them, 
stopping in front of each. "I didn't hang you either, Mr. Crossburn, for your 
refusal to do your duty. I won't make the mistake again, with any of you. I warn 
you all."
The silence was absolute."We will maintain a three-officer watch at all times 
until our arrival home. You will all participate. Not you, Doctor, but everyone 
else. We are at war. There will be no inattention to duty, no idle talk." My lip 
curled. "No chess." I studied them again. "Pilot, Mr. Chantir, Mr. Tamarov, you 
have the watch. The rest of you are dismissed."
I took their murmured "Aye aye, sir" in silence. The four off-duty officers 
filed out. I watched the Pilot and Lieutenant Chantir at their consoles for 
several minutes, before leaving the bridge.
I went to my cabin, sealed the hatch. Mechanically I took off my jacket, my 
shirt. I stripped off my pants. I stepped into the shower, stood under its hot 
spray for a quarter of an hour. After, I dried myself and sat on my bunk. I 
waited for the inevitable reaction.
My stomach churned. I ran to the head, reached it just in time. I vomited 
helplessly, again and again, heaving against nothing. I shuffled back to my bunk 
clutching my aching midriff.
When the alien had appeared in Telstar's corridor I was utterly terrified. But 
whatever it might have done, facing it would have been easier than going on with 
my life.


29
I stayed in my cabin all that evening and into the next day.
I sent for my meals. When I ventured into the corridor it was only to stalk to 
the bridge. I stood my watch in absolute silence, then returned to my cabin.
On the second day I went with reluctance to the dining hall, because it was my 
duty. There was little conversation at my table; my haggard face discouraged 
anyone who might have tried to speak.
After dinner I walked the ship, past the wardroom, the lieutenants' cabins, the 
bridge. I took the ladder down to Level 2. I strode with unvaried pace and 
frozen expression.
I passed the cabin to which Vax had been exiled. Passengers I met in the 
corridor stood aside.
I went down to Level 3, past the crew berths. Knots of crewmen were gathered in 
the corridors, talking softly. I ignored them. I went into their berths, looked 
about. I checked the crew exercise room, their lounge. In the engine room, the 
Chief stood stolidly at attention with his watch while I glanced around, then 
left.
I climbed up to Level 2. In the corridor young Cadet Fuentes came to attention. 
"Are we all right, sir? Did anything follow us?"
"Cadet, go to Lieutenant Tamarov for discipline." My tone was harsh. "Don't 
speak to the Captain unless he speaks to you!"
I knocked on the wardroom hatch. Derek opened. Paula Treadwell was lying in bed 
in her shorts, half asleep. Philip Tyre looked up from his bunk. Printouts of 
regulations were stacked on his blanket. I turned to leave and collided with 
Rafe Treadwell, just coming in. He jumped to attention. I ignored him.
I went back to Level 2, through the lock to the launch berth. Lieutenant 
Crossburn was carrying a seat onto the launch. He said nothing, his face grim. I 
turned on my heel and left.
I went to the infirmary. "I won't be able to sleep tonight, Doctor. What will 
you give me?" I was brusque.
She looked at me a moment. "I'd prefer you tried to sleep first."
"I don't care what you'd prefer. Give me something."
Still she hesitated. "Why can't you sleep, Captain Seafort?"
"Because I'll think."
"About what?"
"You said this was a jinxed ship, Doctor. I'm the jinx. I didn't make the revolt 
on Miningcamp, or create the life-form out there, but when things go wrong I 
ruin people. If I'd been a leader, Vax would have obeyed orders and he'd still 
have a career. Now I've destroyed him. And Philip, and Mr. Crossburn, and Alexi. 
And others. Give me the pill."
She hesitated, then got it from the cabinet. She held it out.
"Don't take it until you're in your bed. And not before midnight."
"All right."
"Do you promise?"
I smiled sourly. "I promise." I thrust the pill in my pocket and went back to my 
cabin.
I took off my jacket and tie and sat in my chair to wait out the evening. Below, 
Vax would be alone in his cabin; I closed my eyes and waited for the pain to 
abate. After a time I eyed my spacious quarters.
I hated this cabin. I hated the ship.
I wondered why the creature on Telstar hadn't hurled one of its globs at me. 
Certainly Hibernia would have been better served. I no longer had a reason to 
live. My career was shattered. I'd be separated by light-years from the woman I 
cherished. I had no friends. And, worst of all, I'd done it all to myself.
A knock. Annoyed at the interruption, I flung open the hatch. Chief McAndrews 
stood waiting. "What is it, Chief?"
"I need to talk to you privately, sir."
"Not now. I don't want to be bothered."
"It's important."
The gall of the man. I was Captain. "Another time. Go below."
"No." He pushed past and shut the hatch behind him. I was stunned. He said 
quietly, "You can't go on like this, Nick."
Hope stirred. "You've come to relieve me?"
He raised his eyebrows. "No. I've come to talk sense into you."
"This is mutiny! I'll have you hanged!"
"You'll do as you see fit." His voice was stony. "When I'm done." He shoved out 
a chair. "Sit."
Numb, I sat. He pulled up another chair.
"You're walking the ship like death warmed over, and it gives everyone the 
willies. Why?"
I looked to the deck. "Because I can't stand how badly I do my job. Because I 
hate myself."
"Why is that?"
"I've done my best and failed. I was friends with you, once. I ended that. I 
brutalized Alexi, the cadets, even Derek.
Instead of inspiring the men, I threaten to hang them. Sometimes I do it. I 
caused Sandy's death along with all the others.
I savaged the Pilot and I destroyed Vax. Do you need more? I'm ruining Philip 
Tyre and Ardwell Crossburn. I broke up the Treadwell family for my own 
amusement. I killed three men in the gig because I was too stupid to circle 
Telstar before mooring to her hull. And the worst is, it will go on.
Either I fail my oath to Lord God, or I continue making things worse!" My eyes 
stung.
He asked, as if puzzled, "Why must you do that to yourself?"
"Do what?"
"Cast everything you do in the worst possible light. Why do you never give 
yourself credit?"
I waved it away, with contempt. "For what?"
"You intuited a glitch in Darla and saved us from catastrophe.
You took us to Hope Nation on course and on schedule without commissioned 
officers. You had the guts to carry out Captain Malstrom's executions, and 
steadied the crew for the long haul.
You saved us all at Miningcamp. Can't you see it?"
"I killed Sandy! I killed Mr. Howard and the others! Can't you see that?"
He shouted, "No! No one can, except you!"
I recoiled in shocked silence.
"God damn it, Nicky, you're as good a Captain as Hibernia ever had! What in the 
bloody hell is the matter with you?"
"I'm not! A Captain leads! Look at Justin Haag--no one would dream of 
questioning him. I have to bully everyone! That's why they dislike me so."
"Who?"
"Vax, for one. Ever since I brutalized him in the wardroom!"
"Vax would die for you," he said quietly.
"He can't feel that way!" A tear found its way down my cheek.
"They all do. Derek--you made a man out of him and he reveres you. You can't 
imagine how strongly he feels. Alexi idolizes you. He'd follow you anywhere."
"But look what I did to him!"
"You didn't do that!" the Chief thundered. "Philip Tyre did!"
I recoiled from his anger. "Philip, then. I set him up, and delivered him into 
Alexi's hands."
"He deserves it. Alexi's taking revenge. So?"
"I could have stopped Philip, won him over."
His meaty fist slammed the table. "Nobody could stop him! That's why he was sent 
to you!"
I stopped cold, realizing the truth of that. Doubt began to eat at the edges of 
my disgust.
"Ricky Fuentes," the Chief said. "He talks of you with stars in his eyes. Paula 
and Rafe. What made them want to leave their parents to sign up, you idiot? Not 
the Navy. You!"
His vehemence took away my breath. I swallowed.
"Why must you be perfect, Nicky?"
"That's why we're here!" I saw our drab, worn kitchen, Bible open on the rickety 
table, while Father waited.
"Can you be perfect?" the Chief demanded, as if from a distance.
"No, but we have to try!"
"Is trying ever good enough?"
His voice faded. Father glowered. Sullenly, I glared back. No matter how hard I 
tried, I could never please him, because I wasn't perfect. Only Lord God could 
be perfect; only Lord God could be good enough. No matter what I did I couldn't 
win his approval. Yes, I could be good. I could be excellent.
I could never be perfect.
"It's not fair!" I cried in anguish to Father. He slapped me; my head snapped to 
the side. But it wasn't fair. Lord God couldn't expect perfection, no matter 
what Father sought of me. My chest tightened in helpless frustration. If God 
couldn't expect it, why must I? Father's visage glimmered; I began at long last 
to comprehend. I demanded perfection because Father would accept no less. I 
sought proofs of my own imperfection, as Father must.
My eyes opened. I was in my cabin, with Chief McAndrews. Father wasn't aboard. 
Unless I brought him with me.
I looked at the Chief. "But I can't lead. Take Vax. He refused to obey a lawful 
order. I had to destroy him."
"Why did he disobey?"
"Because he was foolish. He wanted to get us back aboard. He risked everyone to 
save a few."
"Why?"
"I don't know!" I said, tormented. "If I knew I could have stopped him!"
"Because he loves you."
My breath caught in a sob.
"He knew what he was doing." The Chief was remorseless. "He was willing to give 
up his career for you. Perhaps his life as well."
"But why, after all I did to him?" The rag and polish in the launch berth; 
before that, the brutal icy showers.
"You saved him from being a Philip Tyre. You were the only one who could do 
that. He loves you for it."
My hateful words on the bridge echoed. "Oh, God."
"Stop torturing yourself, Nick."
"I've fouled up so badly!"
"Because you weren't perfect." His words hung in the air.
After a long while I forced my gaze to meet his. I took a long breath. "Yes. 
Because I wasn't perfect."
"But you're a good Captain."
I tried a smile. It wavered. "Am I?"
I could banish Father. I had banished Mr. Tuak, hadn't I? "Yes, you're a good 
Captain."
I would miss Father. Perhaps I could learn to live without him."I shoved a man 
out the airlock once," I said.
"I gutted a man once," he answered.
"My God, what for?"
"I won't tell you."
We were silent. Finally I asked, "What do I do about Vax?"
"Decide that yourself."
I sighed. "It's lonely. It's always been so lonely."
He stood, took a step forward. His hands darted toward me, then drew back 
hesitantly. "I'm going to touch you," he said, for the first time unsure.
I nodded dumbly. He rested his big, powerful hands on my shoulders. He squeezed. 
I began to cry. After a while I stopped. He sat back in his chair.
"Do you think," I said after a time, afraid of his response, "do you think 
perhaps, sometimes, you might want to sit with me again? With your smoking 
pipe?"
"If you wish, sir." His voice was quiet.
"I would like that."


"We're mated, sir," Alexi reported.
"Very well." I swiveled my chair. "When do they come up?"
"I'd expect them anytime, sir," Mr. Chantir said. "We called last night, if you 
remember." Now that we were in Hope Station system, I had radioed ahead to Orbit 
Station, requesting an emergency conference aboard ship with General Tho, 
Governor Williams, and Captain Forbee.
"Mr. Tyre."
The boy leaped from his seat, stood at parade-ground attention. "Yessir." His 
blond hair was trimmed shorter than before. His hands and face were scrubbed 
pink.
"Go to the Commandant's office and find out when they'll arrive."
"Aye aye, sir!" He spun about and marched out. I glanced at Alexi. He returned 
my gaze, impassive.
I leaned back. "So. One more port safely arrived at. Pilot, an excellent job, as 
usual."
Surprised, he flushed with pleasure."Thanks very much, sir."
"Alexi, you're in charge of arrangements here. We leave in twenty-four hours. 
Make sure the oncoming passengers are told we'll sail two days early. See that 
our supplies are boarded on time." None of that should be a problem; we'd 
already radioed instructions.
"Aye aye, sir. If you'll excuse me please, I'll get started now."
I nodded permission. "Lieutenant Crossburn."
"Yes, sir?" Subdued and chastened, he seemed much relieved to be freed from his 
punishment detail. Defused, we couldn't have our launch out of commission.
"Go below and bring Vax Holser to the bridge."
"Aye aye, sir."
I thumbed the caller."Chief Me Andrews to the bridge."
I waited with the Pilot and Lieutenant Chantir.
Philip reported, breathless. "Sir, pardon, please. The Governor is on the 
station. General Tho is with him. Captain Forbee's shuttle is just docking."
"I'll be with them in a moment. When I call, escort them to the bridge."
"Aye aye, sir." Tyre hurried off. Before, his manner had been cooperative. Now 
it was something more intense.
Alexi's doing, perhaps.
Vax Holser and Lieutenant Crossburn appeared at the hatchway. Vax seemed ill at 
ease in borrowed civilian clothes that didn't quite fit.
"Bring him in, Mr. Crossburn."
Vax, expressionless, followed onto the bridge. I stood waiting. The Chief 
hurried in, stopping short when he saw Vax.I paced. "You all know I suspended 
Lieutenant Holser's commission because of his actions the day we found Telstar. 
I have reviewed the matter and I conclude that I made a mistake."
I glanced at the Chief, felt my face redden. "True, Mr. Holser's actions could 
be construed as mutinous. But I failed to take into account certain mitigating 
evidence.
First, the Captain had left the ship, and because of the emergency, Mr. Holser 
had no time to summon a superior.
For the moment, he was in charge. He chose not to Fuse.
It could be argued that as the senior officer present, the choice was his. I 
don't take that view, but I can't conclude beyond doubt that his action was 
mutinous, despite my utter disapproval."
The other officers listened, absorbed. Vax, of course, hung on my every word. 
"Mr. Holser knew Admiralty would take a dim view of abandoning a Captain in 
interstellar space, and I must take that into account as well." I couldn't 
mention Vax's true motive, but I knew it now.
"Therefore, I revoke my suspension of Mr. Holser's commission and I restore him 
to active duty. Darla, can you erase a recording I ordered you to make?"
"Yes, Captain. You have to order me to erase it and copy your order into the 
Log. Then the recording is irretrievably wiped."
I opened the Log and wrote. "Darla, erase my suspension of Mr. Holser from your 
records."
"Aye aye, sir."
I turned to Vax. "You're reinstated. I still consider your actions 
reprehensible. They indicate an appalling lack of concern for the safety of the 
ship. I therefore fine you three months pay and deprive you of three months 
seniority. I rebuke you."
He stood at attention, his eyes glistening. "Aye aye, sir."
"Put on your uniform and report for duty."
"Aye aye, sir!" A grin broke through his solemnity. With a crisp salute, he 
turned and strode off the bridge. He broke into a run before he reached the 
hatch.
"Clear the bridge, please." I thumbed the caller. "Mr. Tyre, escort our guests 
on board."
Three hours later the shaken Governor walked slowly down the corridor with 
General Tho, Captain Forbee, and myself.
"You can't stay to defend us, of course," Governor Williams said.
"No, sir. Above all else I have to warn Admiralty."
"Some of our local vessels have lasers, Governor." General Tho. "If we can 
organize a unified command--"
"You have it," I assured him. "Captain Forbee, put yourself under General Tho's 
command regarding the defense of Hope Nation."
"Aye aye, sir."
The General looked relieved.
"I can't believe you really found Grone," Captain Forbee said. "That story of 
his... "
"It would explain the epidemic," said the Governor.
"But why an epidemic? Why not bombs?"
I said, "If they're unicellular organisms they certainly understand viruses." We 
walked in chilled silence.
The General muttered, "If I hadn't seen your holos I'd try to have you 
committed."
"Judge Chesley would be happy to oblige." They smiled.
"Gentlemen, you'll be on your own. I'll warn Miningcamp and shoot straight for 
Earth. You know you won't have help for three years at least." No radionics 
could outrun a fusion drive. We'd be seventeen months each way, and Admiralty 
would need time to mount a response.
"Right." We paused at the airlock. The Governor glanced around uneasily. "I'll 
feel better back on the surface. Lord God help us all."


The next day was a blur of activity. Supplies, cargo, and passengers were loaded 
in record time. Later, I'd get a chance to meet our new passengers; for now I 
was so busy I hadn't even checked the manifest. I remained on the bridge, 
answering questions and directing the harried crew, breaking only for meals.
The planet rotated below, visible in our screens. Amanda was somewhere below; if 
I looked carefully I could probably spot Centraltown. I sighed. I would learn to 
live without her.
At last we were ready to leave. I gave the Pilot the conn.
As soon as we cast off the lines he rocked us free.
We drifted ever faster from the station. In an hour we were far enough to Fuse; 
with deference he returned the conn to me. I fed our calculations to the puter.
"Coordinates received and understood." Darla.
"Chief Engineer, Fuse, please." I burned Hope Nation into my memory before it 
faded from the simulscreens.
We Fused.
Saddened, I left the bridge to Vax and Lieutenant Chantir's watch, and went 
below for something to eat.
Passengers milled excitedly in the corridor, exploring the ship. I spotted 
Derek, grinning foolishly. "Well, Mr. Carr."
I fell in alongside him. "You'll be back someday."
"Perhaps, sir." He didn't seem much concerned.
"Why so happy, Mr. Carr?"
"I met the new education director, sir. I think we're going to be friends."
I didn't need a reminder of Amanda. "That's nice," I said, glum. I grimaced at 
the sealed airlock. "It's going to be a long trip home."
A familiar voice, behind me. "Think so?"
I whirled. Amanda waited, hands on hips.
"Hi, Nicky." She smiled. Her eyes danced as she came into my arms.


EPILOGUE
"Are you all right, sir?"
I blinked as I emerged into the bright sunlight. My head ached miserably. I 
swallowed my nausea. Vax hovered; Alexi waited by the car.
"I'm fine." Despite my claim I felt awful from the P and D I'd voluntarily 
undergone. For three days they'd pumped me full of drugs, questioned me without 
end. I remembered little of it. Ever-changing faces, persistent demands that I 
explain in detail each decision I'd made. They'd stripped me of reasons, facts, 
motives, and exposed my foolish mistakes to the merciless light. I wanted 
nothing more than to curl up in bed beside my wife.
"What happened, sir?"
"I passed, Mr. Tamarov." I swallowed again.
Alexi guided me to an electricar. "What next, sir?"
"They'll decide whether to court-martial me."
"They wouldn't dare!"
"Watch your tongue, Mr. Holser." Even among comrades I wouldn't allow that.
"Aye aye, sir. Do you want to go back to quarters?" The entire crew had been 
shuttled from Lunapolis to Houston Naval Base as soon as my report was read, and 
we were still there.
"Admiral Brentley wants to see me before the Board of Inquiry makes its report. 
His office is that way." I pointed toward Houston.
"You drive, Alexi." Vax got in the back seat next to me and closed his eyes.
"How do you feel, Vax?" I could guess; he'd had the same drugs as I.
"I've been better. It's all right."
"What will they do with you?"
"They offered me a posting. I'll tell you later, if you don't mind."
I drew back, a little hurt. "As you wish."
We pulled up before the Admiral's sunbaked residence, its yard surrounded by 
tall, unkempt bushes. A sentry saluted. I paused. "Get some sleep, you two."
Alexi shook his head. "I'm going to round up the others. We'll be back to pick 
you up when you're done."
I was too weary to argue. "Whatever you say."
The Admiral's entryway was dark and cool. An orderly took me through a sitting 
room into a sunny first-floor office.
I came to attention.
"Carry on." Admiral Brentley's gruff voice suited him.
Sixtyish, graying, his athletic body had thickened into the heavy muscle of an 
athlete's later years. He studied me without expression.
"Aye aye, sir." I chose the at-ease position.
The Admiral Commanding, Fleet Operations, sat himself on the edge of his desk. 
"Well, Seafort. What do you have to say for yourself?"
With a pang I realized that he knew it all, had seen the reports, heard my 
testimony, spoken to his nephew whom I had sentenced to the launch berth for 
most of the return voyage. Our interview was a formality. Court-martial or not, 
I would never again see command.
"I've nothing to say for myself, sir."
"No excuses, no defenses?"
"No, sir." My voice was firm. "I did the best I could with what knowledge I 
had."
He regarded me quizzically. "What am I supposed to do with you?"
"Am I to be court-martialed, sir?"
"That's up to the review board." His tone was brusque.
"I'm not a member." He walked around the side of the desk and stood looking out 
the window behind him. "However, they'll damn well do what I tell them to do. 
It's my fleet."
I was shocked by his confidence. It meant either that I wasn't in as much 
trouble as I thought, or I was in so much trouble that what he said didn't 
matter at all. "Yes, sir."
"I'm not happy with some of your decisions." He tapped a sheaf of papers on his 
desk. "Pardoning Mr. Herney, for example. And your commutations for the 
mutineers on Miningcamp."
"I'm sorry you feel that way, sir." I spoke quietly.
"You don't care, do you?" The accusation surprised me.
I didn't think it showed.
I wouldn't lie to a superior. "No, sir, not really. I've had months and months 
to go over it. I did the best I could given who I am and my lack of abilities. I 
don't expect you to see it that way, sir, but I've learned to live with it." 
With Amanda, in the long, loving nights in our cabin. With the fumes of the 
Chief's smoke, across my companionable cabin table.
He growled, "Well, I asked for it. I won't penalize you for the truth." He came 
around the desk, faced me with arms folded. "I can't court-martial you. The 
public wouldn't stand for it."
"The public?" What on earth was he talking about? "Court-martial the hero of 
Miningcamp? The Captain who saved his ship with pistols blazing?"
"That's utter nonsense!" I said, forgetting myself.
"The crew swears to it." He paused, and added, "Courtmartial the first man to 
make contact with another species? No. I won't do that."
I closed my eyes. My stomach hurt anew. I just wanted it over. "Very well, sir."
"Still, I can see to it that you never board a ship again."
I was only mildly interested. "Is that what you intend?"
He came closer. "There are some things I can't overlook. That business with the 
circuit judge. It indicates a lack of respect for civilian authority. Couldn't 
you have handled him more diplomatically?"
I raised an eyebrow. "What business, sir? I don't recall any mention in the Log 
or Governor Williams's dispatches."
After a moment the corners of his mouth turned up. "Yes. Well. You covered that 
nicely. It only came out in the interrogation." He brushed it aside. "The worst 
of it was leaving your ship to visit Telstar. Absolutely inexcusable."
I no longer had anything to lose. I said, in a tone for which I'd have caned a 
midshipman, "Tell me you wouldn't have gone across to look, in my place."
Admiral Brentley, taken aback by my disregard of. rank, seemed to swell. He 
strode back to his desk, threw himself in his chair. He glowered; I stared back 
with indifference.
Slowly, his shoulders relaxed. "I would have done exactly as you did, Nick," he 
said. "I'd have gone over to take a look for myself. I'd want to know what 
happened to their ship: it was identical to my own."
"Yes,"sir. But I still should have circled the ship first."
"Why? To check for aliens? In two hundred years we've never found anything but a 
few boneless fish on one watery planet. Why should you be on guard?"
I considered. "I wasn't sure, thinking about it. It just seemed I should have 
been more wary. As I should on Miningcamp. I just opened the locks and stood 
aside."
"Since when has the Navy gone to Battle Stations to dock at a U.N. orbiting 
station?" he demanded. "That one, you're clear on. We've already decided. If 
every Captain has to ready a defense party before opening locks at a station, 
we'll all go glitched. No, it's the U.N.A.F. Commandant who'll pay for that."
He tapped the reports. "I can go along with most of it, even when your decisions 
differed from mine. Hell, that's why we send a Captain, to make decisions. We 
back him up with total authority. Hope Nation is three years out; we can't pull 
strings from home port." He stopped. "But there's one matter you've forgotten. 
Lieutenant Ardwell Crossburn. My nephew."
"Yes, sir." I sagged. He would stand by his family; he had to. Blood was 
stronger than regs. Anyway, my treatment of Crossburn was further proof of my 
disrespect for authority.
What Captain in his right mind would abuse the nephew of his Commanding Admiral? 
"He's come to see me several times, Seafort. Some of his reports are shocking. 
Did you actually make him take the launch apart every day for eighteen months?"
"Almost every day, sir. Not while we were Defused."
"And you thought you could get away with it?" Brentley's tone was menacing.
"I didn't care, sir." I spoke with civility, but I'd had enough.
"He says you're a lunatic. That you're paranoid, you were suspicious of bombs."
"It kept him in the launch berth, sir."
He glared at me. I stared back.
In his eye, an odd twinkle. "You really did that?"
"Yes, sir. I did."
"What do you think of him, Mr. Seafort?"
I could be insolent to him, but I wouldn't lie, though my answer would cost me 
my career. "He's dangerous, sir. He never should have made lieutenant. He throws 
his family connections in the face of his seniors, and takes it upon himself to 
investigate us. I wasn't going to put up with that. I'd do exactly the same 
again. Or maybe I'd brig him. I don't know."
Brentley shook his head. "Do you know what trouble I went to, getting him out of 
the Solar System? The wires I pulled so his orders would come from someone else? 
And you, you ungrateful whelp, you bring him back and dump him in my lap again!"
I snorted. "He was dumped on me, sir. I had no choice. I was under weigh when I 
found out about him."
He turned away disgusted. "I know. It's not your fault. I never thought it was." 
He looked up. "You know how he made lieutenant? Some toadying Captain thought 
I'd be pleased. He did it for me. For me!" The Admiral turned back to me, 
shaking his head. "By the way, don't worry about challenging that pah"[??] of 
Dosmen who glitched your puter. It won't be necessary; they've been dealt with."
"Good." My tone was dull. What did any of it matter? "Seafort, I can't give you 
Hibernia. You're too young yet. It wouldn't sit well, even if you are a hero. 
And your rank as Captain, I can't confirm it."
"I understand, sir. Will I go back to midshipman?"
"No."
A lieutenant, then. It would be hard for me to adjust, but I could do it.
"Actually, I was thinking of Commander," Admiral Brentley said. "I've got a 
sloop coming in, Challenger. Crew of forty-two, two lieutenants, three middies. 
She takes seventy passengers. I can put you back to Captain after your first 
trip out, when your youth won't be so offensive to us oldsters.
You're only twenty; hardly any of your classmates have made lieutenant yet."
Commander? But that was the same as Captain; the title differed only by a 
technicality. And a sloop was a full command, with--I forced my attention back 
to his words.
"She's got a new drive unit, supposed to cut a month off the run to Hope Nation. 
And she's bristling with lasers. She'll be part of the squadron we're sending. 
Will you take her?"
I was speechless. Confirmed as Commander, with my own vessel? My mouth dry, I 
nodded.
"Good. Your wife?"
"Amanda will ship with me." Despite the risk of melanoma T, we'd already decided 
that, at her insistence. It was unusual, but permitted.
He grimaced. "I don't like that. I'm old-fashioned. But I suppose it's your 
choice." He went on to another subject.
"Oh, I had a visit from your Midshipman Tyre. He begged me to let him resign 
from the service."
"For what reason?" I remembered Tyre on watch, one long, dreary day halfway 
home. Unexpectedly he'd put his head on the console and began to weep, in long, 
desolate sobs.
"Now what, Mr. Tyre?"
"Please, let me out. I want to resign. I can't take any more, sir. Oh, I beg 
you!"
"Steady, Mr. Tyre."
"They're torturing me! I get caned every week. It hurts so much! I have eight 
demerits right now, and I've already worked off six since Monday! They're on me 
every waking minute, both of them." He raised his tear-stained face. "I don't 
understand, sir. What have I done? Why is this happening to me?"
"You were rather cruel, Mr. Tyre. They haven't forgotten."
"Cruel? How could I have been? I was just doing my job, sir. I tried to help 
them!" I sighed. He would never understand.
"I'll make you an offer, Mr. Tyre. You're a fine midshipman when you're dealing 
with your superiors. You're competent, courteous, friendly on watch, eager to 
help. It's your juniors you can't handle. Forget about that part of your job, 
just ignore them, and I'll pass the word to go easier on you."
"You mean it would stop?" He looked beyond me, as if toward heaven.
"I don't think it will ever stop, Mr. Tyre. You've seen to that. It might 
lighten a bit, though."
"Yes, sir. Very well, sir. I accept. Please!"
I nodded. I would have a word with Alexi. I couldn't know that a smoldering 
Derek Carr would choose that very night to challenge his senior middy, to follow 
him to the exercise room, to beat him coolly into a bloody unresisting pulp, 
afterward kicking his bruised rump along the circumference corridor back to the 
wardroom. Derek was effectively in charge of the juniors for the rest of the 
voyage home.
"The boy wouldn't complain about any of you, not a word," the Admiral was 
saying. "I couldn't get any reasons out of him. I suppose I should let him go, 
if he's such a weakling."
It was my fault, in a way. If I had been able to get through to him... I sighed. 
"He still might make a good officer," I said. "I can keep him with me awhile."
Brentley looked relieved. "Another problem settled, then. I can't give you full 
shore leave, not with an interstellar war on our hands. If I hadn't seen those 
recordings... "
"I know, sir."
"Who do you want with you?"
"Mr. Carr as a midshipman. Lieutenant Tamarov," I said instantly.
"You need one more middy and a lieutenant. Let me know or I'll assign them to 
you."
"Aye aye, sir."
"It's a hell of a thing." He stood next to me for a moment, in silence. He held 
out his hand. "Good luck, Commander."
I shook his hand soberly. "I'll need it, sir."
Outside, the sun had lowered toward the horizon; the evening cool was settling 
on the scrub trees and the fields. Alexi waited on the sidewalk with Vax, the 
Treadwell twins, Derek, and Ricky. They all stared at me, anxiety, worry, 
concern reflected in their young faces.
I grinned. "Commander. U.N.S. Challenger. I leave in a week."
Alexi whooped, dancing around the car. Vax broke into a grin. "Who do you take, 
sir?"
"Alexi goes with me. If you don't mind, Mr. Tamarov."
He was beside himself, grinning idiotically. "You too, Derek. We're going back 
to Hope Nation." Carr said nothing, but his eyes closed with relief. "I need 
another middy."
Midshipman Paula Treadwell would be going to navigation training school on Luna. 
Ricky was slated for Academy. I had recommended it in the Log; I wanted him to 
have the best.
"Me, sir?" Rafe looked hopeful.
"Speak when you're spoken to, Cadet," I snapped. Then, "Still, I suppose you'd 
do. I'd have to promote you to midshipman. Are you sure you're ready for Last 
Night?"
The fourteen-year-old grinned at Derek Carr. "I can take anything, sir." It had 
become a wardroom byword, since our aristocratic cadet had made his stubborn 
vow.
"Very well." I looked at my lieutenant. "What's your posting, Vax?"
"They offered me Caledonia, on the Ganymede run. I turned it down."
"Command of your own sloop? Why?"
"I want to sail with you, sir. I told Admiral Brentley if he gave you a ship I 
wanted to go along."
"You're ready for command, Vax."
"No, sir. Not yet."
"Why not?"
He faced me. "You've taught me a lot. I'm not convinced you don't have anything 
more to teach. Sir."
My eyes misted. We hung, all of us, in that uncomfortable moment before parting. 
Ricky Fuentes, gangly and awkward in his early adolescence, came to me 
hesitantly. We looked at each other. Suddenly he flung himself on me, burying 
his head in my chest, hugging me fiercely. I gave him a squeeze.
"Good-bye, boy. I'll see you again."
"Will you?" His eyes were red.
"Yes. I promise." I regarded our onetime ship's boy with affection. "I have some 
advice. At Academy, don't hug your drill sergeant, no matter how much you like 
him. It's bad for your health."
"Aye aye, sir!" He grinned like a foolish puppy.
I eased into the car. "Take me home, people. I'll see you later at the party." I 
closed my eyes, feeling the car jounce over the potholes. I was going home. To 
Amanda. To my crew. To my ship.


ABOUT THE AUTHOR
DAVID FEINTUCH worked as attorney, photographer, and antiques dealer before 
turning to the writing of fiction. He's had a lifelong interest in the British 
Navy and the Napoleonic era, which provided background material for his first 
four novels. The several volumes of the Nick Seafort saga took eight years to 
complete.
Mr. Feintuch was raised in New York, schooled in Indiana and Boston, and now 
lives with his daughter in Michigan in an elderly mansion furnished entirely in 
antiques, except for his computer. He is an inveterate traveler.